with_o luke_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o of_o old_a for_o a_o figure_n hereof_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n without_o the_o right_a that_o be_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fact_n also_o that_o be_v what_o you_o do_v and_o what_o you_o be_v for_o to_o know_v thyself_o who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o thou_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n this_o come_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o inward_a behold_v of_o thyself_o in_o that_o more_o inward_a looking-glass_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o light_n lead_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 4._o that_o its_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o reins_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o bare_a that_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o testify_v of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v true_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o even_o that_o very_a word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 24._o this_o light_n be_v that_o good_a &_o old_a way_n old_a than_o the_o elder_a among_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o both_o catholics_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n &_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_n est_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o grand_a tree_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n into_o so_o many_o branch_n lesser_a bough_n and_o little_a twig_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n &_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o child_n be_v almost_o now_o devour_v of_o her_o own_o child_n this_o light_n i_o say_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n call_v back_o the_o israelite_n when_o degenerate_v from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o ancient_a path_n where_o i_o that_o good_a way_n walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v 6.16_o 25._o this_o light_n be_v a_o teacher_n that_o can_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o flatter_v for_o it_o reprove_v every_o one_o just_o not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o tell_v every_o one_o the_o truth_n concern_v himself_o direct_o as_o the_o case_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v then_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o it_o be_v for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n in_o thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o god_n without_o that_o hold_v thou_o guiltless_a but_o when_o by_o that_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o not_o then_o may_v thou_o have_v boldness_n before_o god_n 21._o 26._o final_o this_o light_n be_v that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o whoso_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v behold_v and_o be_v go_v away_o he_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v but_o whoso_o look_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a and_o a_o idle_a bearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1.25_o henceforth_o therefore_o who_o ere_o thou_o be_v who_o will_v know_v thyself_o do_v not_o seek_v thyself_o out_o of_o thyself_o but_o behold_v thyself_o within_o in_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o inward_o give_v the_o discern_a not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v thou_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o that_o so_o perfect_o that_o concern_v these_o and_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o what_o haereditary_a right_n thou_o have_v therein_o which_o be_v nigh_o which_o be_v within_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 21._o who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thyself_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a evidence_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o enough_o already_o if_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n thou_o know_v more_o than_o thou_o live_v up_o to_o for_o what_o good_a be_v only_o know_v and_o not_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o all_o openness_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o in_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o know_v stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o moreover_o what_o hinder_v unless_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o blind_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o stop_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o stand_v estrange_v for_o the_o way_n to_o that_o life_n however_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o that_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o and_o so_o few_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v together_o with_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o death_n so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v hide_v 29._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v righteousness_n love_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n live_v with_o god_n and_o see_v god_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o wink_v against_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lascivicusness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a which_o whoeever_n do_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o scripture_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o light_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o which_o also_o they_o will_v have_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 30._o to_o this_o therefore_o all_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o this_o come_v in_o this_o walk_n and_o continual_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n call_v redeem_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o stand_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v both_o know_v yourselves_o and_o comprehend_v false_a spirit_n with_o the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o
the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o but_o only_o that_o the_o blind_a porer_n in_o it_o with_o their_o natural_a eye_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n that_o it_o side_n with_o we_o in_o help_v to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n act_n 26.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o minister_a now_o as_o we_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o voice_n or_o write_n the_o letter_n bid_v look_v to_o the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o lead_v on_o to_o the_o life_n but_o both_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v a_o cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o which_o to_o israel_n that_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v with_o we_o to_o call_v to_o the_o light_n so_o before_o it_o pass_v away_o it_o must_v be_v use_v against_o they_o to_o send_v they_o pack_v first_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o to_o accuse_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o such_o as_o have_v own_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o foundation_n yet_o live_v and_o build_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v beside_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o old_a scripture_n searchingscribe_n joh._n 5._o that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o the_o life_n who_o they_o testify_v of_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_z you_o only_o whereby_o you_o be_v make_v as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n a_o law_n before_o god_n to_o yourselves_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v another_o that_o accuse_v you_o for_o your_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n even_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o get_v life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v they_o you_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v but_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v you_o to_o for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o but_o fith_o you_o believe_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o by_o our_o word_n you_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o you_o stand_v condemn_v and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n or_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n without_o and_o fine_v under_o and_o against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n throw_v boast_v and_o yet_o break_v of_o which_o you_o dishonour_n god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v rom._n 2._o you_o must_v be_v condemn_v also_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o much_o use_n yet_o and_o we_o be_v free_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o the_o light_n you_o may_v be_v if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o price_n to_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n stand_v or_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o your_o name_n be_v not_o while_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o light_n write_v there_o for_o life_n but_o as_o yet_o blot_v out_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n while_o it_o abide_v unblot_v out_o from_o under_z heaven_n i.o._n ex._n 2._o s._n 26._o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n little_a regard_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o eminent_a deceit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o sense_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o reply_n save_v i._n oh_o fine_a figment_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n howbeit_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v without_o so_o many_o several_a silly_a sense_n and_o mis-meaning_n of_o it_o as_o be_v minister_v cut_v by_o the_o unlearned_a minister_n that_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o ever_o shall_v while_o they_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a empty_a understanding_n and_o lye-poring_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n that_o only_o open_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o show_v the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o those_o few_o babe_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o whether_o the_o renown_a rabbi_n preach_v for_o prize_n or_o hold_v their_o peace_n we_o nevertheless_o still_o have_v true_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o christ._n i.o._n ex._n 2._o s._n 21_o 22._o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o s._n 22._o that_o altogether_o with_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o they_o reject_v damn_v curse_v all_o medium_n of_o open_v scripture_n the_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o compare_v of_o divers_a place_n together_o that_o the_o open_v of_o hard_a place_n the_o clear_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n error_n false_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n the_o edify_v any_o by_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o lawful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v odious_a and_o abomination_n to_o they_o they_o not_o only_o prosecute_v with_o enmity_n all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o private_a family_n meeting_n church_n school_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o give_v of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o little_a esteem_n and_o most_o childish_o defame_v both_o commentary_n and_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v or_o any_o truth_n clear_v or_o confirm_v out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v by_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reply_n whether_o all_o these_o story_n of_o i.o._n which_o i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o the_o french_a galimafrey_n or_o wild-irish_a bonniclabber_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a mess_n of_o omnigatherum_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o lie_a reproach_n that_o have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v far_o better_v have_v become_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o have_v tell_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_n as_o lie_v here_o legenda_fw-la legible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o of_o the_o quaker_n i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o indeed_o as_o of_o t.d._n his_o do_n in_o his_o way_n of_o sharp_a shoot_v out_o his_o false_a tale_n against_o we_o that_o it_o will_v sound_v much_o to_o our_o shame_n in_o a_o country_n church_n because_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o lay_v out_o not_o to_o say_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o only_o english_v here_o but_o it_o will_v ring_v such_o a_o peal_n in_o the_o university_n college_n among_o the_o junior_a sort_n of_o hater_n of_o who_o god_n love_v and_o among_o all_o save_o the_o lack-latine-country-clergy_n man_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o will_v make_v they_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o listen_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o lie_v against_o they_o also_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v though_o here_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o they_o together_o if_o that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o i.o._n or_o hurt_n to_o the_o quaker_n yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n none_o ever_o do_v or_o ever_o must_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o all_o this_o thou_o adde_v that_o we_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o
you_o all_o false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v divine_a in_o his_o day_n viz._n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationals_n which_o be_v verbatim_o the_o same_o also_o therewith_o who_o all_o unanimous_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v thus_o in_o the_o five_o head_n viz._n by_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o do_v abudant_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o i.e._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o thou_o in_o page_n 90._o and_o throughout_o thy_o five_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n exclude_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o usefulness_n much_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n make_v as_o here_o page_n 34._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o itself_o alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sole_a medium_n of_o all_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n can_v have_v of_o its_o be_v what_o you_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o within_o do_v give_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o give_v at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o in_o truth_n be_v be_v viz_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v a_o evidence_n within_o and_o to_o afford_v more_o than_o thou_o talk_v of_o will_v thou_o bind_v limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o so_o who_o 〈◊〉_d unlimited_o here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o afford_v and_o grant_v no_o more_o must_v not_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v without_o thy_o leave_n or_o acquaint_v thou_o first_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o thy_o vain_a opinion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v worth_n no_o better_o to_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o thy_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o whether_o it_o shall_v or_o no_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o about_o that_o chapter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o see_v occasion_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thou_o above_o pag._n 34._o to_o show_v how_o majestical_o still_o for_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n thou_o tell_v thy_o own_o mere_a trashy_a untrusty_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o say_v be_v that_o above_o p._n 163_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n that_o god_n probable_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o copy_n we_o have_v but_o i_o o._n seem_v to_o take_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n why_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o first_o manuscript_n perish_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o apex_n thereof_o in_o their_o adore_a transcript_n and_o successive_o crown_v and_o canonize_v copy_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n leave_v if_o the_o immediate_a individual_a write_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_v which_o if_o it_o be_v cogent_n or_o have_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o let_v the_o first_o write_n be_v leave_v have_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a to_o evince_n god_n regardlesnesse_n of_o your_o so_o copious_o regard_v copy_n upon_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o very_a selfsame_a account_n as_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o other_o but_o i._o o._n be_v so_o total_o talpify_v that_o as_o eagle-eyed_a as_o he_o be_v abroad_o to_o spy_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o jew_n coat_n he_o can_v see_v that_o jewish_a idolatry_n near_a home_n for_o if_o god_n to_o prevent_v adoration_n of_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o idolised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a of_o your_o remote_a totter_a transcript_n and_o false_a translation_n you_o be_v so_o cark_o careful_a of_o as_o to_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o your_o uncessant_a pine_a and_o whine_v and_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o solicitous_a scold_n and_o tearing_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o about_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o even_o idolise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v or_o likely_a can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o have_v you_o they_o to_o bustle_v and_o busy_v your_o mind_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o advance_v they_o the_o right_a way_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o at_o large_a above_o do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n suppose_v you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a hand_n write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o individual_a letter_n and_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o stone_n superscribe_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o that_o handwriting_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o live_a spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o anti-type_n of_o which_o you_o as_o little_a heed_n as_o you_o heedless_o overvalue_v the_o other_o what_o can_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o literal_a and_o formal_a more_o than_o powerful_a and_o true_o spiritual_a professor_n say_v or_o do_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a honour_n and_o adoration_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v to_o your_o falsify_v transcript_n and_o your_o people_n to_o the_o more_o unspeakable_o false_a translation_n which_o they_o take_v for_o truth_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n from_o yourselves_o le_fw-fr we_o reason_v and_o reckon_v with_o you_o here_o a_o little_a while_n about_o your_o transcript_n and_o translation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o by_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o second_o by_o your_o independent_a on_o god_n but_o on_o their_o priest_n lip_n dependent_a people_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorandum_n oh_o all_o people_n by_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v read_v i._n o._n have_v quite_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o utter_o perish_v and_o long_o since_o past_a away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v opon_n fiction_n or_o miraculous_a with_o he_o for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o individual_a role_n write_v or_o book_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n write_v the_o scripture_n now_o alive_a and_o not_o moulder_a into_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v within_o our_o ocular_a inspection_n more_o whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n adore_v transcript_n do_v to_o a_o little_a agree_v as_o i._n o._n absolute_o affirm_v they_o do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n yea_o or_o nay_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o o._n who_o first_o positive_o assert_v it_o do_v after_o as_o improble_o conclude_v
the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_n and_o testify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v mere_o read_v in_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o live_a word_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o further_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o speaking_n and_o write_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o own_v not_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o deem_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o these_o day_n but_o other_o man_n thou_o thereby_o own_v but_o speak_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n however_o and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o we_o know_v some_o apostle_n now_o as_o of_o old_a there_o be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o you_o speak_v what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v to_o this_o since_o we_o read_v it_o utter_v from_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o hand_n and_o last_o since_o thou_o say_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o p._n 25_o 26._o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o write_v as_o all_o so_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o not_o alter_v nor_o add_v etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o god_n give_v out_o by_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v man_n if_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o amplify_v nor_o add_v nor_o enlarge_v nor_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o other_o in_o write_v by_o they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o those_o infinite_a and_o endless_a odd_a addition_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o voluminous_a invention_n interpretation_n and_o as_o divide_v as_o devise_v divination_n extravagant_a exposition_n incomprehensible_a commentary_n confuse_a contradiction_n canting_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o it_o with_o many_o more_o humble_v of_o their_o sense_n meaning_n opinion_n thought_n about_o the_o bible_n than_o it_o can_v contain_v amount_v in_o bulk_n perhaps_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o bible_n come_v to_o and_o who_o give_v you_o text-man_n such_o a_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v the_o text_n and_o talk_n on_o it_o in_o your_o wisdom_n will_n word_n and_o understand_n open_v amplify_a paraphrase_v prate_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o it_o there_o lie_v so_o unprofitable_o to_o people_n in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o your_o own_o outward_a profit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n do_v he_o that_o bound_a and_o limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o the_o writer_n say_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n hitherto_o thus_o far_o shall_v you_o manifest_v my_o mind_n in_o write_v and_o no_o further_o lend_v you_o such_o a_o boundless_a latitude_n to_o prate_v out_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o turn_v you_o loose_a and_o unmuzle_v in_o pratum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepes_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o scripture_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o full_a enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o write_v it_o out_o without_o such_o a_o bottomless_a deal_n of_o add_v amplify_a and_o expound_v as_o your_o eccentric_a academical_a exorcist_n make_v about_o it_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n and_o the_o church_n and_o john_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o luke_n his_o story_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v be_v there_o need_v much_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o open_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v and_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o own_o mother-tongue_n in_o england_n such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v have_v it_o read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o own_o house_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o in_o every_o house_n almost_o that_o can_v read_v now_o even_o very_a child_n if_o old_a folk_n can_v which_o be_v read_v be_v tenfold_o more_o plain_a in_o such_o place_n as_o pertain_v necessary_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o honest_a understanding_n and_o plain-minded_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o write_v of_o than_o the_o costly_a comment_n and_o manifold_o hamper_v handle_n and_o more_o perplexize_v unfolding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o schoolman_n and_o university_n theological_a professor_n so_o that_o what_o more_o need_n than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o letter_n come_v new_o forth_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o pay_v to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o word_n without_o knowledge_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o open_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_n as_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o shut_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n like_v they_o of_o old_a manage_v that_o matter_n and_o use_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o manner_n then_o honest_a peter_n what_o need_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o parish_n for_o the_o open_n of_o one_o or_o two_o text_n or_o verse_n in_o a_o week_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o draw_v it_o out_o the_o talk_n on_o some_o one_o text_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v if_o those_o that_o write_v it_o may_v not_o meddle_v to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o their_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v as_o spiritual_o fluent_a and_o learn_v as_o national_a minister_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v through_o your_o miserable_a mangonization_n of_o it_o by_o your_o sense_n on_o open_a place_n if_o your_o wisdom_n will_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o make_v out_o your_o misty_a meaning_n on_o it_o to_o poor-man_n for_o so_o much_o money_n j._n o._n thou_o adde_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o morel_n eâ—â—y_n and_o glory_n without_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o pedagogit_fw-la thereof_o in_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n have_v oftentimes_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o hab._n 3.16_o and_o also_o great_o affect_v even_o their_o outward_a man_n dan._n 8.27_o rep._n here_o thou_o talk_v again_o like_o thyself_o like_o a_o man_n ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v scribble_a so_o for_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n which_o two_o term_n thou_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o they_o figurative_o be_v howbeit_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o gospel_n have_v child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n under_o moses_n his_o out_o outward_a pedagogie_n and_o the_o law_n who_o child_n be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a have_v its_o child_n as_o well_o since_o that_o juncture_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o inconsiderate_a position_n concern_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n from_o
their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n that_o waste_v and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n they_o know_v not_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v say_v too_o and_o of_o our_o university_n scribbler_n pro_fw-la scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o up_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o fancy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o letter_n than_o the_o scribe_n be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v strive_v scuffle_a and_o scold_v at_o each_o other_o more_o about_o than_o about_o their_o scripture_n that_o light_n or_o word_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o foundation_n first_o i_o shall_v take_v account_n of_o what_o thou_o false_o asserte_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n thou_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.20_o pag_n 33._o say_v of_o they_o that_o man_n may_v quiet_o repose_v their_o soul_n upon_o they_o in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n and_o of_o yourselves_o thus_o be_v we_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o call_v they_o page_n 48._o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o wheel_n 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o wheel_n his_o church_n and_o page_n 154._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n and_o page_n 155._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o page_n 316._o the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o truth_n all_o this_o i_o own_o to_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o utter_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o these_o be_v build_v must_v have_v a_o be_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v thereupon_o every_o foundation_n be_v before_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o before_o but_o long_o after_o that_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v yea_o after_o those_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v respective_o who_o be_v the_o respective_a penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n the_o letter_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o disparagement_n to_o i._n oh_o wisdom_n &_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o since_o as_o he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n as_o easy_o throw_v down_o as_o erect_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n thought_n conjecture_n and_o imagination_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o foundation_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v firm_a or_o brittle_a on_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v build_v must_v be_v before_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_o true_a to_o any_o save_o such_o as_o have_v once_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o render_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o eithet_n sense_n or_o reason_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o to_o own_o it_o for_o none_o else_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o messenger_n apostle_n prophet_n preacher_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n hope_n obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n before_o moses_n day_n who_o be_v unversal_o suppose_v at_o our_o university_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o grand_a master-place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n be_v ephes._n 2.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n hence_o it_o be_v strenuous_o stickle_v for_o and_o as_o confident_o as_o cloudy_o conclude_v by_o our_o dote_a doctor_n and_o dream_v divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o her_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n as_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundaeion_n whereas_o be_v they_o but_o at_o leisure_n from_o that_o lesser_a and_o low_a literature_n wherein_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o which_o issue_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o look_v into_o the_o light_n and_o by_o it_o into_o the_o letter_n itself_o they_o more_o blind_o labour_n for_o then_o true_o learn_v by_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o much_o less_o uncertain_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o few_o fragment_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n true_a story_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n good_a instruction_n memorandum_n and_o literal_a recommendation_n of_o wholesome_a law_n and_o statute_n most_o of_o which_o as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o letter_n save_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v above_o 1600-year_n since_o cancel_v and_o abolish_v promise_n prophecy_n psalm_n proverb_n parable_n occasional_a letter_n epistle_n and_o other_o write_n which_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o foolish_a follow_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o outward_a image_n and_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n itself_o that_o their_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o keep_v man_n to_o find_v and_o fardel_v together_o and_o frame_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o frame_v and_o found_v upon_o but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o also_o call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o that_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a on_o who_o the_o saint_n even_o all_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n as_o fellow-citizen_n and_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o all_o into_o one_o holy_a temple_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o mention_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n on_o who_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o quicken_v who_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o voice_n who_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o you_o babel-builder_n refuse_v which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118.22_o matt_n 21.42_o this_o verbum_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la christ_n the_o eternal_a internal_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o such_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o precious_a sanctuary_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n be_v that_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o i.o._n that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o their_o wrestle_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o both_o whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o
and_o sure_a then_o either_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o immediate_a voice_n that_o ever_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o but_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o two_o text_n together_o with_o isa._n 8.20_o how_o little_o they_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o sure_a world_n of_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n foolish_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v anon_o three_o of_o thy_o main_a inartificial_a argument_n as_o thou_o true_o call_v they_o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 56._o or_o testimony_n to_o thy_o untruth_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n wrest_v from_o they_o again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o summary_o &_o substantial_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v so_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o search_n be_v successful_a and_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v ready_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o fable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o own_v that_o truth_n be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la first_o original_o and_o immediate_o found_v as_o thou_o preach_v all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v page_z 58.64_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o find_v a_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o old_a write_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n thus_o thou_o and_o most_o of_o thy_o faternity_n foolish_o fancy_n but_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o howbeit_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v commendable_o and_o noble_o therein_o and_o be_v commend_v as_o more_o noble_a in_o that_o then_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o yet_o be_v commend_v as_o noble_a excellent_a and_o exemplary_a as_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n as_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n beget_v before_o yet_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o hundred_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v noble_a as_o thessalonica_n be_v yet_o more_o noble_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unwearied_a and_o uncessans_a in_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gradual_o and_o ground_o grow_a in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o first_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o readiness_n do_v not_o sleight_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la be_v in_o the_o faith_n timothy_n more_o serious_o and_o single_o then_o yourselves_o see_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n write_v of_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n of_o thy_o coat_n rom._n 15.4_o as_o yourselves_o can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n who_o stand_v study_v and_o srape_v with_o your_o own_o animal_n understanding_n before_o you_o be_v ceme_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n they_o witness_v too_o and_o come_v from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n nay_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v see_v of_o yourselves_o o_o you_o studentall_a more_o than_o true_o prudential_n searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v true_o testify_v thereof_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a one_o and_o same_o individual_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o if_o you_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o import_v to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o search_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v another_o again_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a jew_n be_v from_o his_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o before_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o light_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o gospel_n gain_v say_v jew_n thereby_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o himself_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n further_o ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o light_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o our_o university_n literatist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o learn_v of_o woman_n that_o know_v more_o of_o gospel_n mystery_n than_o they_o do_v to_o stoop_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o but_o how_o little_a this_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o which_o end_n i.o._n cite_v it_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v see_v but_o other_o can_v choose_v when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n about_o the_o letter_n with_o which_o svo_fw-la sejugulau_n gladio_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o letter-learned_n jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n way_n gospel_n spirit_n word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o stand_v inalterable_a rule_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o rectify_v therein_o by_o such_o as_o in_o mere_a scripture_n all_o knowledge_n be_v as_o inferior_a as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n moreover_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o paul_n say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n by_o which_o its_o questionable_a whether_o he_o 〈…〉_z something_o to_o they_o before_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n nor_o canonize_v into_o your_o canon_n be_v safe_a for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v that_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o i_o o._n cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o own_o parable_n that_o he_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n together_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n also_o as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o immediate_a cogent_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n truth_n holy_a life_n
chrisiumexihibendum_fw-la those_o since_o chrisium_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la the_o first_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o late_a christ_n already_o offer_v i_o say_v if_o these_o late_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n must_v be_v own_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o a_o superad_a of_o very_a much_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v itself_o make_v since_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la own_o thou_o i.o._n which_o thou_o will_v or_o both_o of_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o will_v never_o own_v that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n only_o much_o les_fw-fr christ_n but_o only_o feign_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v add_v to_o or_o rather_o whole_o make_v after_o his_o death_n who_o testament_n it_o be_v i.os._n other_o medium_n be_v all_o too_o frivolous_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o three_o be_v ab_fw-la expresso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la the_o express_a testimony_n of_o psal._n 16.7_o 8._o reply_n where_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n testimony_n commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v intend_v the_o light_n we_o talk_v of_o not_o the_o letter_n the_o four_o a_o materia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o matter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n speak_v allude_v to_o act._n 20.27_o and_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o reply_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n do_v either_o mention_n or_o mean_v any_o outward_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o other_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o her_o elder_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n and_o relation_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o withhold_a nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o elder_n or_o flock_n act._n 20.20_o and_o to_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o old_a viz._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o how_o there_o be_v now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la nothing_o say_v which_o be_v not_o show_v before_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n 5._o a_o fine_a from_o their_o end_n which_o quoth_v he_o be_v 1._o i'faith_o joh._n 20.21_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v reply_n which_o first_o text_n if_o intend_v faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v beget_v man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o perish_v which_o latter_a text_n intend_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n say_v paul_n above_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o but_o a_o light_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v 2._o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n perfect_a instruction_n to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o reply_n which_o scripture_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o show_v how_o little_a they_o make_v to_o i.os._n purpose_n the_o first_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o the_o second_o how_o throw_n say_v in_o the_o light_n first_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v profitable_a towards_o but_o not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n 3_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o joh._n 39.30.31_o reply_n which_o life_n come_v as_o be_v there_o say_v above_o through_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n which_o be_v his_o name_n who_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o text_n he_o cite_v talk_v on_o enough_o by_o i_o already_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i.os._n fancy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n themselves_o though_o search_v after_o and_o look_v for_o there_o by_o the_o scribe_n that_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o son_n for_o life_n nor_o can_v abide_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o so_o that_o howbeit_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n to_o its_o own_o appoint_a end_n it_o be_v as_o abide_v incorrupt_v by_o man_n wrest_v as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o the_o respect_n in_o which_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n assert_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a who_o make_v it_o as_o now_o alter_v and_o adulterate_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n our_o duty_n and_o of_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o exclusive_o of_o all_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o other_o revelation_n of_o which_o but_o where_o be_v the_o '_o proof_n on'â—_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fictitious_a uncertain_a dangerous_a abominable_a and_o the_o like_a whereas_o i_o trust_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o know_v god_n but_o by_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o then_o the_o outward_a one_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o within_o man_n as_o for_o thy_o enthusiasm_n and_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la thou_o may_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o discourse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a yet_o to_o thy_o shame_n i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o truth_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o but_o a_o silly_a man_n to_o conâ—emn_v colloquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la sicta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o by_o whole_a sale_n to_o throw_v away_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n all_o conference_n with_o angel_n whether_o make_v indeed_o or_o but_o feign_v for_o what_o be_v all_o daniel_n mary_n paul_n john_n christ_n conference_n with_o angel_n true_o make_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o thy_o flour_n and_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o sport_n with_o col._n 2.18_o which_o thou_o cote_v below_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignerant_a impudence_n since_o that_o condemn_v a_o worship_v of_o angel_n only_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n himself_o condemn_v that_o who_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v rev._n 19.10_o 22.9_o and_o forbid_v it_o but_o conference_n with_o angel_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o ficta_fw-la but_o facta_fw-la which_o thou_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o to_o render_v detestable_a in_o thy_o dirty_a dribling_n as_o well_o as_o feign_v be_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n thou_o speak_v ill_a of_o because_o thou_o know_v they_o not_o have_v grubd_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o first_o of_o j._n os._n grand_a artificial_a argument_n ground_v inartificial_o upon_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v inartificial_a one_o and_o disprove_v all_o his_o petty_a and_o subordinate_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n thereof_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o evidence_n stand_v i_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n arg._n 2._o his_o second_o be_v a_o perfecta_fw-la operatione_n seu_fw-la effeâ—tu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la from_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v accomplish_v in_o its_o way_n of_o efficacy_n which_o be_v moral_a all_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o in_o order_n to_o our_o due_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o life_n eternal_a then_o vain_a be_v all_o those_o foresay_a principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o fanatic_n false_o boast_v of_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o deny_v have_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o testimony_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n press_v to_o attend_v the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o i.o._n take_v to_o be_v such_o a_o trusty_a lifeguard_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o qua._n cause_n concern_v the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n within_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o denial_n thereof_o that_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o render_n of_o it_o untrue_a but_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o that_o mention_v the_o
the_o perfection_n of_o which_o say_v they_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o sufficiency_n to_o effect_v its_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n witness_n i.o._n who_o kâ—unds_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v here_o see_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n english_v which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a etc._n j.o._n god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n must_v necessary_o act_n for_o some_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v some_o propound_a end_n but_o â—herâ—as_v the_o end_n be_v twofold_a â—_o vâ—timaâ—e_n and_o â—emoâ—e_v 2._o next_o and_o immediate_a we_o state_n the_o ultimate_a supreme_a and_o general_a end_n to_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o immediate_a or_o next_o end_n of_o his_o give_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o so_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v our_o direction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o do_v his_o will_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o of_o the_o work_n what_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o to_o wiâ—_n moral_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o operation_n proper_a to_o they_o dâ—_n effect_n but_o when_o aâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o every_o discipline_n consist_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v perfect_a wâ—ich_a be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o next_o end_n but_o that_o imperfect_a which_o can_v obtain_v it_o propose_v end_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o its_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o oâ—r_a obedience_n reply_n whether_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n appear_v elsewhere_o where_o i_o show_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v any_o way_n but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n here_o only_o observe_v i_o o._n confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o above_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o quae._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n and_o its_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o cease_v then_o quoth_v he_o abulibitur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n obtain_v it_o whole_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o not_o one_o jâ—t_a or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n i.e._n letter_n with_o he_o shall_v fail_v for_o not_o only_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o build_n up_o in_o it_o while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o than_o its_o end_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o it_o here_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d no_o neither_o quoth_v he_o in_o the_o selfsame_a section_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n shâ—â—â—_n cease_v then_o be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o faith_n also_o as_o found_v on_o it_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v do_v aâ—ay_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 39_o here_o then_o be_v the_o round_a i.o._n make_v with_o a_o cris-cross_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o plead_v and_o affirm_v and_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v its_o own_o proper_a immediate_a end_n and_o what_o ever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v imperfect_a the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o direction_n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o ingeneration_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n up_o in_o it_o to_o salvation_n this_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o accomplish_v till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o for_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o holiness_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v possible_o for_o there_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o faith_n it_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v found_v on_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o be_v of_o use_n only_o here_o â—nd_n shall_v be_v both_o do_v away_o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapient_n insipienti_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la never_o do_v i_o see_v such_o round_n and_o cross_n and_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n such_o self-confutations_a and_o network_n and_o checker-work_n and_o web_n and_o snare_n as_o i.o._n make_v and_o hang_v hamper_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v make_v and_o weave_v among_o any_o but_o our_o woeful_o benight_a divine_n all_o who_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o in_o all_o my_o day_n before_o be_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n able_a mighty_a effectual_a available_a to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n as_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v no_o quoth_v i.o._n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o say_v it_o do_v or_o can_v avail_v to_o its_o end_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o of_o no_o force_n so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o i.o._n affirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o world_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o some_o new_a find_v world_n or_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v its_o neither_o in_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o alas_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o wherein_o he_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v none_o know_v where_o but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o coin_n hatch_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o shop_n where_o and_o whence_o many_o more_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v shape_v sell_v and_o utter_v among_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n be_v willing_a rather_o to_o trade_n in_o utter_a untruth_n then_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n more_o than_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o serious_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n to_o perfection_n among_o either_o the_o seedsman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o sow_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a common_a highway_n ground_n of_o parish_n people_n heart_n in_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o letter_n mingle_v with_o their_o own_o chaffy_a cogitation_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o they_o confess_v themselves_o neve_fw-la hear_v his_o voice_n this_o however_o you_o imagine_v oh_o you_o power_n less_o profitless_a prophet_n be_v a_o mere_a no_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o supreme_a sow_n the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o world_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o watch_v not_o to_o the_o light_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o where_o it_o light_v on_o honest_a heart_n that_o hear_v and_o heed_n the_o word_n patient_o continue_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o some_o â—n_n hundred_o fold_n indeed_o the_o letter_n the_o text_n or_o scripture_n declare_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a effectual_a perfect_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n
tooth_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o t.d._n will_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v some_o monstrous_a simpleton_n and_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o say_a man_n no_o little_a wrong_n in_o make_v no_o less_o than_o a_o monster_n of_o he_o by_o say_v his_o tooth_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v all_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o he_o when_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n be_v all_o orderly_a within_o his_o mouth_n but_o i_o must_v take_v this_o of_o he_o who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o man_n while_o it_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n from_o he_o or_o else_o the_o qua._n folly_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o it_o but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o then_o all_o they_o amount_v to_o and_o so_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o generation_n byond_v the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o think_v of_o this_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v with_o no_o more_o than_o this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n show_v good_a and_o evil_a thought_n there_o search_v and_o separate_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o jer._n 15.19_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n there_o in_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v plant_v and_o put_v for_o that_o purpose_n first_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a race_n which_o be_v most_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o disputeâ—s_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 8.2_o mat._n 11.25_o it_o be_v secondary_o to_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n jer._n 1.9_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o now_o that_o t.d._n say_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v without_o which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o at_o first_o till_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o quaint_a and_o coin_v kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sinister_a sense_n and_o many_o uncouth_a meaning_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o scripture_n phrase_n wherewith_o to_o blind_a people_n from_o be_v beget_v into_o true_a wisdom_n by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o qua._n folly_n for_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o expound_v and_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n that_o he_o give_v to_o these_o two_o term_n in_o and_o out_o to_o say_v by_o within_z be_v mean_v without_o and_o by_o without_o within_o for_o as_o he_o count_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—rists_n person_n without_o we_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n whilst_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o only_o so_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o without_o in_o his_o person_n only_o for_o rom._n 8.4_o in_o we_o quoth_v he_o import_v not_o in_o out_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n p._n 17._o 1._o pamph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o think_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 17.22_o by_o in_o you_o in_o among_o you_o without_o p._n 5.1_o pamph._n and_o so_o i.o._n will_v have_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n within_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v use_v but_o in_o one_o more_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o call_v the_o new_a letter_n of_o it_o viz._n matth._n 23.26_o and_o there_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o vessel_n cup_n or_o platter_n by_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o yet_o in_o luke_n 17._o it_o seem_v quoth_v he_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pervenis_fw-la be_v come_v to_o you_o &_o a_o t.d._n do_v within_o in_o effect_n to_o signify_v without_o ex._n 3.5.47_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n be_v without_o quoth_v t._n d._n which_o fine_a new-fangled_a way_n of_o respondency_n to_o a_o opponent_n urge_v otherwise_o a_o irresistible_a truth_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v have_v i_o not_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o sophistical_a shuffler_n howbeit_o now_o i_o hâ—ve_v learn_v their_o wont_a way_n of_o wind_v away_o from_o plain_a truth_n i_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v at_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o but_o shall_v never_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o crooked_a unless_o i_o mean_v to_o leave_v the_o good_a way_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o to_o i.o._n though_o often_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la or_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o veritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v another_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o which_o question_v as_o be_v show_v above_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a base_o to_o beg_v he_o will_v distemper_v and_o conjumble_v all_o that_o together_o again_o into_o one_o chaos_n or_o lump_n of_o confusion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o orderly_o set_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o drive_v on_o in_o gross_a without_o divide_v between_o the_o scripture_n write_v letter_n or_o text_n and_o the_o word_n doctrine_n light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v write_v of_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o blend_v all_o these_o into_o one_o and_o though_o for_o haste_n jumble_v and_o post_v on_o he_o get_v many_o a_o stumble_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o on_o he_o go_v though_o halt_o never_o hee_v how_o he_o interfear_n nor_o feel_v how_o he_o often_o hack_n and_o cut_n one_o leg_n against_o the_o other_o hope_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o nor_o give_v quite_o out_o nor_o lie_v flat_a he_o rid_v ground_n as_o well_o while_o he_o stumble_v on_o as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o slide_v away_o more_o smooth_o but_o his_o blind_a blunderingâ—_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o post_v on_o unseen_a be_v note_v and_o see_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o who_o find_v he_o full_a of_o flâ—ws_n alter_v often_o where_o he_o himself_o suppose_v his_o work_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o yet_o to_o every_o understand_a reader_n he_o little_a lesâ—_n than_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o effect_n not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n against_o his_o will_n and_o unaware_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o p._n 71._o where_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o while_o it_o here_o present_v itself_o to_o i_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v altogether_o and_o find_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o i_o o._n it_o be_v the_o write_n quoth_v he_o itself_o it_o now_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n original_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o write_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o j.os._n own_o cause_n and_o purpose_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o qua._n cause_n who_o against_o he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v even_o as_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v still_o within_o the_o
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
within_o viz._n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insitum_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o its_o within_z sure_o thou_o will_v not_o who_o say_v ex._n 1_o s._n 40_o thus_o that_o word_n within_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o call_v to_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o say_v it_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_a must_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n that_o private_a earthly_a evil_a spirit_n that_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v possess_v with_o lust_v against_o it_o to_o envy_v and_o all_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o not_o only_o in_o jam._n 4.5_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n whence_o he_o a_o leadge_v it_o who_o word_n be_v think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 27._o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o think_v â—_z o._n may_v call_v a_o whimsy_n and_o delusion_n a_o lie_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v nâ—_n lye_n yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lie_n which_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v already_o deceive_v and_o have_v nought_o but_o deceit_n itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o that_o cry_v out_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v all_o such_o place_n as_o call_v to_o the_o light_n and_o mention_v the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o though_o evil_a one_o hate_n yet_o such_o as_o dâ—_n truth_n come_v to_o and_o christ_n both_o warn_v man_n himself_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o send_v paul_n and_o john_n and_o there_a of_o hiâ—_n minister_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v at_o and_o witness_v to_o which_o light_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o write_v of_o this_o light_n as_o thou_o silliâ—est_o suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—inisters_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n where_o the_o darkness_n be_v for_o the_o darkness_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n must_v be_v much_o more_o within_o which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o it_o for_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v within_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o within_o they_o as_o the_o candle_n that_o shine_v within_o a_o dark_a lantern_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o a_o room_n must_v need_v be_v within_o the_o room_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o inward_o than_o the_o lanthâ—rn_n be_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v it_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o o._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a yea_o most_o uncertain_a deceitful_a whether_o we_o consider_v thâ—_n principle_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enthusiasm_n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_n be_v thy_o text_n then_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n with_o thou_o which_o thyself_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o critic_n may_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o confess_v you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n 2._o we_o talk_v not_o of_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n manifest_v good_a and_o evil_a lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n call_v a_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n and_o this_o as_o be_v above_o show_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesâ—â—_n yea_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a unchangeable_a eternal_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a live_n and_o abide_v ever_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v alter_v corrupt_a nullify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v a_o uncertain_a and_o corruptible_a word_n which_o iâ—_n blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v than_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o syllogize_v thy_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o inward_a light_n be_v a_o rule_n from_o its_o uncertainty_n back_o again_o upon_o thou_o against_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o rule_n ab_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la from_o its_o uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n thus_o viz_o quod_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la incertissimum_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a most_o uncertain_a liable_a to_o be_v alter_v falsify_v corrupt_v to_o be_v mistranscribed_n mis-translated_n misinterpret_v wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o moulder_v away_o to_o perish_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n burn_v and_o many_o way_n bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a witness_v the_o write_a role_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n which_o zedekiah_n cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o own_o confess_a moulder_n away_o of_o the_o very_a first_o manuscript_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n another_o argument_n of_o i.o._n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v this_o j.o._n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o lean_v to_o these_o principle_n follow_v thâ—se_a guide_n reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n write_v the_o fanatic_n be_v daily_o drive_v to_o pernicious_a manner_n abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o unhappy_a end_n rep._n whether_o there_o be_v more_o abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o pernicious_a manner_n among_o qua._n or_o other_o man_n call_v christian_n and_o christian_a minister_n that_o suck_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o university_n or_o nurse_n mother_n be_v sufficient_o show_v above_o as_o for_o unhappy_a end_n it_o be_v true_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n many_o fanatic_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o qua._n have_v come_v to_o untimely_a death_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o new_a england_n where_o two_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v for_o come_v into_o their_o coast_n and_o old_a england_n also_o where_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o reformation_n many_o have_v perish_v in_o prison_n and_o by_o blow_n and_o bruise_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o oxford_n itself_o too_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v thither_o die_v of_o the_o bruise_n and_o abuse_n there_o receive_v from_o the_o scholar_n but_o if_o by_o unhappy_a end_n thou_o mean_v such_o as_o befall_v man_n as_o his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o in_o some_o eminent_a notable_a way_n seize_v on_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o these_o be_v untimely_a end_n that_o many_o not_o for_o follow_v but_o forsake_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n testify_v to_o have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o these_o nation_n beside_o many_o sharp_a suffering_n in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o which_o thyself_o i.o._n haste_v have_v a_o just_a share_n for_o fling_v at_o the_o qua._n as_o fanatic_n who_o be_v now_o flout_v at_o as_o a_o fanatic_a thyself_o beware_v therefore_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o thy_o life-time_n leâ—â—_n thy_o latter_a end_n be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o how_o score_n at_o least_o of_o person_n have_v be_v take_v away_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o the_o qua._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n
peter_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a wherein_o be_v write_v and_o transcribe_v their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o jesus_n which_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n itself_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n thou_o so_o write_v for_o in_o which_o man_n do_v but_o write_v it_o and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o this_o verbum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o be_v that_o which_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 24.13_o hinted_a at_o by_o thou_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resist_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o not_o the_o present_a letter_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o dote_v p._n 74._o before_o the_o write_n of_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o outward_a letter_n this_o inward_a light_n be_v though_o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o light_n live_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n neither_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o except_v where_o man_n have_v sell_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o mistranscriptions_a and_o mistranslation_n agree_v with_o it_o i_o wonder_v how_o much_o of_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o super-eminent_o adore_v and_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o prate_v for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o that_o in_o job_n be_v wâ—iâ—ing_v against_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rebel_n tell_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o perhaps_o maye_v tell_v thyself_o that_o that_o be_v a_o light_n within_o and_o not_o a_o letter_n without_o which_o they_o then_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o which_o letter_n without_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o qua._n for_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o in_o authority_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v the_o light_n above_o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sea_n majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 4.15_o not_o in_o as_o much_o but_o in_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v all_o thy_o scripture-admiring_a scrape_v add_v so_o many_o cubit_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o as_o among_o any_o but_o such_o stock_n as_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o without_o strein_v swallow_v all_o down_o for_o truth_n that_o thou_o telle_v they_o be_v so_o to_o state_n it_o in_o any_o equality_n with_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v send_v to_o in_o isa._n 8._o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n nor_o man_n dead_a sense_n thereon_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a familiar_a spirit_n mutter_v out_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o impose_v on_o people_n their_o own_o cloudy_a cogitation_n thereon_o as_o cogent_n canon_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v not_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v then_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o lightin_n they_o which_o mistranslation_n many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v make_v no_o little_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o and_o not_o no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v a_o light_n may_v be_v in_o a_o room_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o so_o not_o shine_v out_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o christ_n direct_v as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o mere_a outward_a writing_n it_o evident_a for_o all_o man_n that_o need_v repentance_n have_v not_o that_o yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n it_o seâ—f_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v to_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o fable_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v ground_v what_o must_v become_v of_o those_o twenty_n to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o write_n if_o thy_o divination_n from_o hence_o i.o._n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o some_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n one_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v true_a as_o concern_v such_o viz._n either_o i._o they_o need_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v or_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v without_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o they_o can_v or_o 3._o both_o believe_v and_o repent_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o do_v of_o either_o and_o so_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o foundation_n or_o bottom_n which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v or_o how_o well_o it_o will_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o build_v it_o a_o idiot_n may_v imagine_v or_o 4_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o by_o and_o from_o the_o live_a god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o give_v they_o from_o god_n whereupon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la be_v curse_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o act_v what_o they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o any_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n quippiam_fw-la facias_fw-la exercendo_fw-la pharonis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la judex_fw-la totiusterrae_fw-la exerceresjus_fw-la be_v sore_o beat_v for_o not_o make_v as_o great_a a_o tale_n of_o brick_n without_o any_o straw_n at_o all_o as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v straw_n enough_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o effect_v impossibility_n but_o thy_o faith_n about_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o festisious_a fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o thy_o divination_n from_o it_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o divine_a that_o dream_v we_o need_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a iun_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ragged_a rock_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n than_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o light_n make_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v we_o can_v split_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v need_v faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o have_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o then_o the_o naked_a outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o thou_o here_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o mention_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o who_o write_n thou_o make_v a_o joint_a piece_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o other_o place_n p._n 33_o 34._o or_o then_o the_o mere_a outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o ground_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_a which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o bear_v one_o joint_a testimony_n unto_o viz._n the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o every_o one_o heart_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n such_o as_o will_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o io_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o to_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o 2_o tit._n 1.17.14_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n rom._n 2._o which_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v despise_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n not_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o law_n light_n doctrine_n truth_n spirit_n word_n write_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n
love_n to_o the_o world_n though_o it_o perish_v for_o hate_v that_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o they_o which_o he_o send_v to_o save_v they_o see_v and_o mark_n luke_n 2_o 14._o john_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o utter_o inconsistent_a also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profess_a willingness_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o save_v and_o make_v free_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o willingness_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o inconsistent_a as_o abovesaid_a with_o the_o equality_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o vehement_o pretend_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o man_n will_v rather_o live_v then_o die_v and_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o say_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o into_o life_n but_o they_o will_v not_o deut._n 6.29_o ezek._n 18._o ezek._n 33._o matth._n 23.29_o luke_n 13.34_o since_o if_o our_o dim_a divine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o light_n and_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v and_o save_v they_o and_o arbitrium_fw-la vel_fw-la libâ—rum_fw-la vel_fw-la liberatum_fw-la a_o liberty_n a_o power_n to_o choose_v to_o will_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o 14._o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o which_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n therefore_o and_o not_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o salvation_n so_o wrought_v out_o by_o we_o the_o case_n be_v clear_o otherwise_o then_o goâ—_n say_v for_o man_n may_v be_v put_v at_o least_o in_o possibility_n of_o live_v by_o such_o grace_n light_n and_o power_n if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v god_n like_a to_o or_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n himself_o who_o he_o plague_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n even_o a_o rigorous_a requirer_n of_o man_n with_o many_o and_o sore_a stripe_n yea_o on_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o any_o allowance_n at_o all_o of_o any_o straw_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o austere_a man_n a_o hard_a master_n a_o tyrannical_a taskmaster_n as_o the_o idle_a unprofitable_a servant_n false_o represent_v he_o that_o look_v to_o reap_v where_o he_o never_o sow_v and_o to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o straw_v that_o call_v on_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o crop_n of_o good_a work_n from_o those_o heart_n wherein_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o his_o own_o word_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o such_o soul_n into_o which_o he_o never_o send_v his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o only_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o a_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o through_o it_o they_o may_v be_v save_v under_o penalty_n of_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o walk_v in_o it_o when_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o that_o save_a light_n be_v at_o all_o vouchsafe_v they_o but_o a_o light_n of_o another_o sort_n as_o our_o seer_n say_v which_o can_v never_o have_v serve_v their_o taâ—n_n so_o as_o to_o have_v save_v they_o have_v they_o attend_v never_o so_o strict_o to_o it_o but_o only_a god_n turn_v against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o damn_v they_o further_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o excuse_v he_o in_o his_o condemn_v they_o final_o a_o grow_a in_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n on_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n for_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v never_o receive_v at_o all_o by_o they_o because_o not_o at_o all_o give_v they_o of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o most_o have_v nothing_o say_v our_o silly_a sophister_n but_o a_o certain_a common_a highway_n insufficient_a gâ—ace_n to_o know_v god_n or_o do_v good_a by_o that_o accommodate_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o half_a so_o well_o as_o the_o stubble_n do_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v brick_n withal_o which_o they_o gather_v instead_o of_o straw_n which_o divinity_n of_o our_o divine_n yet_o howtrue_a soever_o they_o deem_v it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o gâ—ds_n gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o he_o no_o better_o than_o dirt_n and_o potter_n clay_n and_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n which_o justify_v he_o still_o as_o accept_v every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v or_o have_v have_v and_o not_o expect_v much_o less_o with_o rigour_n exact_v of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o what_o from_o he_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o never_o have_v as_o require_v from_o man_n no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v one_o talon_n some_o true_a save_a light_n within_o at_o least_o even_o to_o he_o that_o have_v least_o which_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o though_o but_o a_o little_a shall_v lead_v and_o let_v he_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la into_o the_o master_n joy_n if_o neglect_v shut_v he_o out_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n yea_o god_n call_v for_o no_o more_o from_o any_o man_n than_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o trade_n with_o which_o money_n if_o every_o one_o put_v into_o the_o bank_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n may_v receive_v but_o his_o own_o with_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o free_o give_v he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o to_o condemnation_n therefore_o undoubted_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o save_o enlighten_v and_o impower_v all_o and_o every_o man_n every_o where_o by_o such_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o he_o as_o may_v lead_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o act_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n arg._n 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v some_o measure_n of_o sufficient_a and_o save_a light_n to_o all_o man_n than_o its_o either_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o believe_v in_o it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o else_o the_o child_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o but_o both_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o it_o have_v it_o that_o the_o first_o have_v it_o none_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n have_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o child_n of_o the_o night_n as_o neither_o believe_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v of_o nor_o what_o the_o light_n itself_o show_v concern_v itself_o within_o themselves_o since_o job._n 12._o christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o walk_v beside_o it_o in_o the_o deed_n of_o darknesswhich_v it_o condemn_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o which_o overturn_v that_o profound_o bottomles_o deep_a and_o groapable_o dark_a imagination_n which_o be_v i._o os._n and_o t._n ds._n who_o in_o their_o muddy_a mind_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o light_n be_v in_o man_n and_o man_n be_v in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o man_n &_o man_n being_n in_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o never_o come_v into_o it_o of_o i._o tomb_n and_o r._n baxt._n also_o who_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o five_o of_o those_o thirty_o threadbare_a argum._n there_o urge_v by_o they_o against_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o man_n which_o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o cloudy_o confound_v these_o two_o so_o distinct_a business_n into_o one_o viz._n to_o have_v the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o say_v with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o small_a consideration_n that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v light_a in_o he_o to_o guide_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n when_o as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o true_a light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n viz._n i._n os._n t._n ds._n 1._o ts._n r._n bs._n and_o other_o dark_a heart_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o have_v if_o not_o a_o letter_n without_o
as_o he_o say_v give_v another_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n en_fw-fr vmin_n among_o you_o so_o the_o preposition_n may_v be_v render_v quoth_v he_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o en_fw-fr in_o that_o text_n it_o be_v ento_n vmon_a as_o be_v show_v above_o so_o page_n 14._o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o import_v the_o perfection_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o like_v he_o not_o it_o seem_v but_o else_o the_o phrase_n import_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n be_v all_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.23_o eph._n 4._o so_o page_n 16._o perhaps_o the_o clause_n shall_v bâ—_n refer_v to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n application_n forte_fw-fr ita_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-fr so_o page_n 4._o 2_o pamp._n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v there_o he_o be_v for_o the_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n so_o page_n 47._o 1_o pamp._n the_o expression_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n do_v not_o note_v freedom_n from_o the_o be_v but_o dominion_n of_o sin_n page_n 4._o 1_o pamp._n as_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o import_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o expression_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v page_n 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o either_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n intend_v under_o that_o general_a term_n one_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o sin_n i.e._n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o if_o not_o in_o the_o substantive_n then_o on_o the_o verb_n poiei_fw-la which_o note_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v who_o preach_v sin_n up_o and_o down_o for_o money_n so_o somewhat_o it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o no_o matter_n what_o nor_o where_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v whether_o we_o can_v distinct_o tell_v yea_o or_o nay_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n against_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o danmable_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v of_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o which_o the_o qua._n teach_v up_o among_o man_n from_o take_v too_o much_o root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n that_o spoil_v all_o their_o â—â—ading_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o stand_v but_o upon_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o leave_v sin_v and_o hate_v and_o envy_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o live_v in_o love_n innocency_n honesty_n and_o peace_n that_o mar_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o leven_n however_o which_o will_v sour_a all_o the_o sweet_a success_n that_o they_o have_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n into_o the_o popish_a preferment_n of_o their_o decease_a predecessor_n if_o that_o way_n be_v show_v how_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n it_o turn_v their_o rich_a trade_n of_o preach_v down_o sin_n and_o talk_v against_o sin_n up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o though_o their_o trade_n be_v for_o money_n to_o declare_v against_o sin_n yet_o they_o must_v preach_v it_o up_o and_o talk_v for_o it_o a_o little_a too_o and_o do_v their_o work_n not_o too_o hasty_o all_o at_o once_o leave_v there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o ere_o long_o to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o to_o live_v by_o thus_o not_o only_a t.d._n i.o._n r.b.i.t._n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o our_o literal_a preacher_n when_o the_o letter_n lean_v not_o that_o way_n themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n list_v to_o have_v it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o wrest_v it_o beside_o its_o own_o ordinary_a proper_a and_o literal_a seâ—se_n and_o import_v which_o when_o it_o smile_v with_o they_o they_o plead_v as_o much_o as_o they_o implead_v it_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o than_o a_o man_n need_v do_v to_o turn_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o way_n one_o after_o another_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o it_o be_v but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o mislike_n of_o the_o spirit_n plain_a naked_a honest_a meaning_n thus_o viz._n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o he_o say_v but_o mean_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v when_o his_o word_n take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o by_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v understand_v every_o individual_a man_n the_o meaning_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n can_v be_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o do_v import_v than_o this_o and_o that_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v say_v our_o reconcile_a self-contradictor_n by_o which_o they_o import_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o little_a insighted_a either_o into_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n mere_o of_o and_o much_o less_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o which_o never_o do_v as_o these_o inâ—aners_n and_o opinionist_n will_v make_v it_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o mean_v true_o what_o he_o say_v though_o his_o very_a say_n be_v mystery_n to_o the_o misty_a minister_n when_o he_o say_v all_o and_o every_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o some_o only_o a_o few_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o the_o personal_a electionist_n do_v who_o extend_v the_o large_a love_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v but_o to_o few_o and_o straighten_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n into_o a_o miâ—e_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o matchless_o beyond_o measure_n over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o man_n every_o man_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o more_o legal_o may_v indefinite_a term_n be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o particular_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o may_v except_v the_o most_o sinner_n as_o they_o indeed_o do_v some_o of_o they_o personal_o and_o absolute_o from_o all_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o most_o as_o absolute_o from_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_a befalling_a they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o say_v when_o god_n speak_v indefinite_o he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempt_v on_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o few_o only_a therefore_o fear_v not_o whâ—remengers_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v liar_n murderer_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v but_o some_o few_o only_a at_o least_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o not_o the_o saint_n not_o his_o upright_a heart_a david_n when_o go_v from_o their_o uprightness_n for_o so_o david_n be_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o vriah_n when_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n therefore_o droop_v not_o you_o murderous_a adulterous_a saint_n of_o this_o english_a unclean-hearted_n israel_n if_o god_n have_v say_v all_o and_o every_o adulterer_n and_o every_o murderer_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o divide_v he_o his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n his_o meaning_n have_v not_o be_v as_o those_o word_n import_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n if_o you_o understand_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a seâ—se_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o speak_v of_o every_o individual_a man_n but_o he_o speak_v but_o indefinite_o sinner_n whoremenger_n adulterer_n murderer_n not_o express_v all_o and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o which_o have_v he_o express_v he_o have_v dot_v employ_v though_o the_o term_n import_v so_o for_o he_o offer_v one_o thing_n oft_o when_o he_o mean_v another_o offers_z that_o to_o all_o in_o word_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o his_o secret_n will_v he_o intend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o if_o a_o universal_a can_v without_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o import_v yet_o the_o indefinite_a phrase_n have_v a_o restrain_a seâ—se_n ob._n nay_o this_o can_v be_v though_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o may_v because_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o interpreting_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n herein_o you_o be_v more_o miserable_o bemope_v and_o befool_v if_o you_o can_v once_o see_v it_o then_o in_o all_o
cast_v themselves_o forth_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n and_o not_o mere_o with_o their_o own_o dark_a animal_n understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o â—only_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v john_n 12.35.36_o to_o such_o as_o have_v light_n and_o yet_o neither_o walk_v in_o nor_o be_v child_n of_o it_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n their_o six_o in_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v cite_v act._n 26.18_o where_o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v so_o silly_a that_o it_o show_v its_o author_n and_o owner_n shrewd_o to_o be_v besort_a whence_o they_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o light_n within_o they_o as_o the_o qua._n say_v be_v in_o all_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o follow_v it_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o as_o the_o qua._n do_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o not_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n nor_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v bâ—d_v man_n leave_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o qua._n do_v follow_v the_o light_n in_o they_o rep._n flocci_fw-la nauci_fw-la nihili_fw-la pili_n assis_n huius_fw-la teruncii_fw-la do_v ever_o the_o like_o toy_v and_o trisle_a piece_n of_o dispotation_n drop_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n before_o as_o do_v here_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o these_o profess_a disputer_n where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o can_v see_v or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v how_o they_o turn_v that_o very_a text_n upside_o down_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o tattle_n out_o of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o light_n be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n in_o that_o very_o call_v they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o who_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o even_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n call_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o must_v not_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o darkness_n of_o necessity_n look_v to_o the_o light_n can_v man_n leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n prov._n 2.13_o or_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n be_v there_o any_o medium_n between_o these_o two_o be_v man_n to_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o light_n safe_a and_o sufficient_a lend_v they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o unto_o god_n you_o blind_a guide_n do_v not_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o text_n declare_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o darkness_n only_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o light_n do_v he_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o as_o in_o that_o clause_n mâ—n_z shall_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o you_o intimate_v he_o do_v and_o do_v not_o john_n who_o message_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o selfsame_a as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.5.6.7_o as_o well_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12.35.36_o declare_v to_o man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v you_o not_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o more_o matter_n just_o give_v over_o and_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o enmity_n to_o his_o light_n to_o babble_v out_o such_o gross_a blindness_n and_o groapable_a darkness_n as_o you_o here_o do_v in_o say_v that_o if_o man_n have_v such_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o according_a to_o act._n 26.18_o as_o if_o paul_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v that_o by_o his_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o light_n who_o be_v there_o express_o say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o it_o for_o shame_n utter_v no_o more_o such_o wretched_a ignorance_n as_o this_o leave_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n appear_v at_o last_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o do_v already_o to_o such_o as_o read_v your_o sapless_a sermon_n and_o have_v not_o fold_v themselves_o to_o see_v rather_o with_o your_o eye_n then_o with_o their_o own_o their_o seven_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a wrest_a from_o rom._n 10.14.17_o heb._n 11.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v they_o be_v vain_a speech_n if_o there_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o to_o beget_v faith_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o preach_v a_o safe_a sufficient_a guide_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n rep._n true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o testify_v of_o in_o their_o word_n and_o write_n that_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o man_n even_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o rom._n 10.1_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n either_o hear_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n any_o further_a then_o as_o he_o heed_v hear_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n and_o engraft_a word_n whereby_o christ_n counsel_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o audible_a voice_n or_o believe_v as_o all_o unbelieve_a christian_n do_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o than_o faith_n unto_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v unto_o life_n be_v of_o that_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o light_n and_o word_n within_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n man_n obey_a of_o which_o word_n within_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o use_v those_o word_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o they_o in_o from_o without_o moreover_o we_o deny_v not_o preach_v without_o by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o paul_n be_v but_o parish-hireling_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o the_o light_n within_o only_a be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v attend_v to_o it_o sufficient_o and_o safe_o unto_o god_n their_o eight_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o have_v access_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v renew_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o col._n 3.10_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o as_o a_o safe_a sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n antecedent_n to_o this_o renew_n for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o need_n say_v they_o such_o transform_a renew_v nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n rep._n therefore_o they_o need_v such_o renew_n transform_a put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nonconforming_a to_o this_o world_n because_o that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v
ebriaris_fw-la sic_fw-la titubâ—sque_n '_o grotas_fw-la haud_fw-la dubes_fw-la nunc_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quî_fw-la sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la scis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nescis_fw-la qua_v in_o orb_n rotas_fw-la vertis_fw-la hûc_fw-la illûc_fw-la modo_fw-la circa_fw-la rotas_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la curris_fw-la modo_fw-la retro_fw-la rotas_fw-la undique_fw-la rotas_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la rotas_fw-la rotulasque_fw-la rotas_fw-la nectis_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la rotantimque_fw-la rotas_fw-la tota_n dum_o tenet_n tontätimque_fw-la totas_fw-la opera_fw-la rotas_fw-la rotas_fw-la opera_fw-la tenet_n arepo_n sator_fw-la dixi_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la malus_fw-la piscator_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la ac_fw-la tui_fw-la o_fw-la sacerdos_n estis_fw-la pâ—ssimi_fw-la pisces_fw-la qui_fw-la ni_fw-fr regeneremini_fw-la rejiciemini_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la in_o vi_n via_n vita_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la veritate_fw-la domini_fw-la si_fw-la salvabimini_fw-la salvetotâ—_n sam_n fisher._n finis_fw-la christ_n light_a spring_a arise_v up_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o under_o that_o priestly_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v cloud_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n in_o this_o our_o antichristian-christian_a world_n sect._n 1_o our_o testimony_n and_o that_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n who_o by_o those_o to_o who_o woe_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v scornful_o style_v quaker_n be_v no_o different_a thing_n nor_o another_o but_o plain_o one_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n hâ—ve_v have_v hold_v forth_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o for_o even_o as_o they_o who_o testimony_n who_o even_o few_o or_o none_o either_o believe_v or_o receive_v so_o we_o who_o be_v of_o her_o child_n of_o all_o and_o only_o who_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v give_v testimony_n to_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o to_o that_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v light_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o that_o glorious_a light_n that_o be_v now_o arise_v to_o enlighten_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n where_o now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o night_n into_o which_o nothing_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v that_o defile_v 3._o concern_v which_o light_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v now_o true_o convert_v to_o it_o which_o he_o persecute_v before_o throw_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 18_o 4._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n which_o paul_n only_o receive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o but_o john_n alâ—o_v testiness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n minister_n have_v receive_v from_o châ—ist_n himself_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v also_o fâ—om_a the_o beginning_n not_o any_o new_a thing_n however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a as_o be_v cloud_v till_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v again_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o sometime_o cloud_v it_o but_o the_o old_a thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.5.6.7_o moreover_o that_o who_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 5._o concern_v which_o light_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v and_o from_o which_o enlighten_v the_o penman_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o also_o be_v which_o also_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n long_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v testify_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o certain_a measure_n certain_a beam_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o although_o god_n make_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n upright_o &_o blameless_a have_v yet_o seek_v out_o to_o themselves_o both_o various_a and_o vain_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o err_v and_o as_o to_o any_o help_n they_o can_v have_v from_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o perish_v from_o the_o true_a god_n &_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o dark_a heart_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n which_o condemnation_n this_o light_n will_v bring_v on_o all_o that_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o it_o and_o through_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o old_a man_n and_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o death_n as_o sin_n with_o all_o its_o earthly_a member_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o whatever_o in_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n unto_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v to_o worship_v image_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n true_o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n with_o which_o worship_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o last_o to_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o none_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o iniquity_n &_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o transgression_n incorrigible_a and_o unconvert_v 6._o 19_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o under_o stand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n waste_v and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fâ—ll_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n among_o who_o even_o all_o of_o what_o oever_o sex_n nation_n language_n condition_n or_o age_n at_o least_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v all_o may_v say_v within_o themselves_o we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v go_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n into_o extreme_a damnation_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o way_n to_o life_n exhibit_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o
few_o in_o it_o be_v save_v election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o it_o be_v of_o two_o seed_n only_o absolute_o and_o of_o person_n only_o conditional_o as_o bear_v of_o and_o grow_v up_o respective_o into_o the_o image_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n perfection_n as_o to_o freedom_n from_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o incessant_o assault_v about_o which_o point_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o quaker_n opponent_n do_v more_o oppose_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o by_o misreport_v they_o as_o hold_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v in_o those_o and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n to_o the_o world_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v against_o persecution_n and_o cruel_a force_n of_o all_o man_n to_o uniformity_n in_o mere_a outward_a form_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o man_n for_o fear_n conform_v to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n be_v more_o make_v hateful_a hypocrite_n then_o faithful_a christian_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o without_o which_o now_o no_o government_n in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n can_v ever_o stand_v long_a unshaken_a those_o power_n be_v ever_o more_o fear_v if_o not_o abhor_v then_o either_o love_v obey_v or_o honour_v by_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o people_n who_o touch_n and_o under_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o part_n i.e._n the_o conscience_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d tender_a and_o in_o which_o be_v tread_v upon_o all_o people_n when_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o will_v turn_v again_o but_o those_o juâ—t_a one_o who_o way_n it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v kill_v to_o make_v no_o resistance_n jam._n 5.5_o then_o they_o tell_v people_n we_o be_v against_o all_o good_a government_n and_o authority_n settle_a ministry_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o and_o all_o good_a government_n in_o state_n to_o suppress_v unrighteousness_n we_o own_o and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n too_o deny_v that_o only_a which_o they_o call_v order_n who_o mere_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n have_v fill_v the_o nation_n call_v christian_n with_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o create_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n also_o they_o tell_v people_n we_o do_v but_o bare_o insinuate_v that_o of_o non-persecution_n to_o be_v our_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o we_o grow_v numerous_a and_o get_v outward_a power_n into_o our_o own_o hand_n that_o then_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o cut_v throat_n and_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n subject_v all_o people_n to_o our_o way_n t._n d._n deduce_v it_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n ensue_v thus_o from_o a_o certain_a quaker_n draw_v of_o his_o sword_n who_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o about_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v quoth_v he_o the_o qua._n now_o declare_v their_o intention_n to_o propagate_v their_o persuasion_n by_o the_o sword_n whereas_o we_o live_v in_o that_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o that_o love_n which_o abhore_n all_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o themselves_o dwell_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o can_v we_o once_o be_v by_o other_o as_o candid_o consirve_v and_o credit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o conscientious_o and_o clear_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o pernicious_a principle_n of_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o blind_v any_o man_n call_v christian_n in_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o hand_n to_o effect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o very_a heart_n to_o wish_v the_o contrary_a nor_o jew_n nor_o turk_n nor_o pagan_a much_o less_o christian_n so_o câ—â—â—d_v whether_o papist_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a independent_a baptist_n or_o any_o other_o behave_v themselves_o as_o peaceable_o &_o subjective_o as_o we_o do_v to_o all_o civil_a law_n in_o civil_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mole_v more_o than_o by_o word_n of_o love_n whether_o smooth_a or_o sharp_a to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n thâ—â—_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o ecclesiasticall_n so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d consistent_a with_o and_o not_o destructive_a to_o any_o other_o man_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n where_o christ_n alone_o be_v king_n true_o and_o full_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o ourselves_o even_o all_o people_n to_o walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n as_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o we_o say_v some_o truth_n and_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o to_o their_o misunderstand_a mind_n only_o wherein_o they_o wrest_v everything_o the_o wrong_n and_o even_o the_o worst_a way_n they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o sound_v it_o out_o in_o word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o seem_v only_o to_o savour_n of_o popery_n viz._n because_o we_o assert_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o they_o not_o only_o charge_v we_o as_o join_v with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n but_o ofttimes_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o down_o right_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v such_o whereas_o how_o near_o of_o kin_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o how_o none_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o our_o tenet_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o well_o t._n d._n prove_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o probability_n to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sundry_a page_n together_o of_o the_o follow_a work_n viz._n from_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o 1_o exer._n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o own_o person_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8.4_o though_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o no_o other_o power_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o same_o christ_n too_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o that_o in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n alone_o who_o ever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o other_o under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v besaved_a they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o both_o to_o god_n &_o man_n as_o denier_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o witness_v one_o ackworth_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v once_o hear_v by_o the_o writer_n hereof_o deprecate_v &_o declare_v against_o the_o qua._n in_o these_o word_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o public_a prayer_n viz._n above_o all_o thing_n lord_n quoth_v he_o deliver_v this_o poor_a city_n from_o the_o qua._n they_o be_v a_o peole_a lord_n that_o deny_v god_n deny_v câ—rift_n deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n deny_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o whereas_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o author_n prefer_v though_o not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_o and_o public_o prove_v to_o his_o face_n on_o behalf_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o tell_v lie_v on_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o they_o own_o god_n own_o christ_n own_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o own_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o so_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n misrepresent_v we_o as_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o &_o not_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n among_o who_o t.d._n be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o most_o gross_a false_a accuser_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o enough_o to_o man_n not_o mind_v to_o be_v blind_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n at_o the_o dispute_v at_o sandwich_n and_o have_v be_v since_o by_o george_n whitehead_v print_v reply_v '_o too_o t._n d_o '_o s._n print_a misrelation_n of_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o abundant_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o exercitation_n from_o p._n 80._o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n do_v more_o full_o or_o so_o true_o disclaim_v their_o own_o as_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n and_o establish_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o which_o as_o wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n t._n
that_o if_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o this_o light_n he_o confess_v himself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o side_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o unquestionable_a knowledge_n of_o any_o save_v truth_n to_o this_o day_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o i_o see_v the_o sâ—â—rs_n so_o blind_a as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o distinguish_v oâ—èr_n which_o yet_o sometime_o j._n o._n do_v but_o that_o be_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n when_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v not_o between_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o the_o text_n which_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o quaker_n not_o deny_v to_o be_v proper_o god_n word_n the_o foundation_n &_o what_o ever_o else_o j._n o._n false_o affirm_v the_o text_n to_o be_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o in_o time_n come_v from_o it_o and_o do_v but_o teâ—l_a of_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o extol_v those_o external_o with_o such_o extreme_a rigidity_n as_o aforesaid_a sith_o also_o the_o fight_n be_v about_o no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a fundamental_n of_o the_o very_a clergy_n and_o university_n man_n faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o most_o other_o man_n who_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o their_o sleeve_n and_o believe_v implicit_o at_o a_o venture_n as_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o holy_a mother_n believe_v and_o so_o miscarry_v and_o drop_v into_o the_o ditch_n with_o they_o if_o those_o their_o blind_a guide_n happen_v to_o be_v out_o i_o be_v much_o press_v in_o spirit_n in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n as_o to_o sheâ—â—_n both_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o one_o aâ—d_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o other_o that_o i_o may_v â—â—mind_n they_o of_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o 3d._a exereiâ—â—tion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n which_o yet_o be_v own_v as_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n i._n o._n jeer_n at_o and_o do_v all_o the_o despite_n to_o that_o almost_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v to_o it_o by_o any_o that_o do_v nâ—t_v as_o be_v say_v false_o the_o quaker_n do_v ex._n i._n s._n i._o delight_n in_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v of_o defiance_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o whole_o unanswered_a nor_o yet_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o half_n though_o in_o answer_v he_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o more_o like_o he_o therein_o then_o i_o be_o in_o his_o flood_n of_o folly_n and_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o be_v and_o abide_v among_o man_n of_o all_o sacred_a save_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n in_o which_o though_o else_o my_o life_n and_o delight_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o in_o pen_v and_o print_v aught_o about_o such_o impertinency_n as_o these_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n lend_v i_o but_o also_o a_o certain_a load_n lay_v on_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o lead_v i_o into_o so_o large_a a_o examination_n of_o j._n oh_o lose_a labour_n about_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n among_o fool_n at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o to_o busy_v myself_o with_o they_o in_o their_o bauble_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o vanity_n madness_n and_o folly_n and_o to_o a_o sober_a solid_a seek_v after_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o serious_a thing_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n itself_o viz._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o that_o his_o light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n make_v manife_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o dwell_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o see_v know_v and_o talk_v of_o trivial_a temporal_a tittle_n as_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o fool_n that_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o do_v in_o truth_n excel_v their_o university_n wisdom_n or_o science_n false_o so_o call_v as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o call_v for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cost_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n from_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o busy_v himself_o in_o it_o if_o that_o trouble_n any_o one_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o who_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o toil_n of_o that_o attendance_n to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o not_o free_o for_o truth_n sake_n alone_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a take_v again_o upon_o i_o though_o to_o gain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a impression_n of_o it_o amount_v hitherto_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v it_o throw_v the_o press_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o once_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v set_v out_o some_o single_a sheet_n to_o j._n oh_o anti-quakerism_a only_a but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o before_o i_o be_v well_o warm_a in_o that_o work_n after_o two_o or_o three_o public_a dispute_n at_o sandwich_n hold_v by_o three_o of_o we_o call_v quaker_n viz._n r._n h._n g._n w._n myself_o with_o tho._n danson_n and_o sundry_a of_o his_o associate_n there_o creep_v out_o two_o quarrel_n of_o t.d._n against_o quakerism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o truthless_a tune_n as_o j._n oh_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o another_o piece_n patch_v up_o tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n j._n t._n and_o r._n baxter_n that_o be_v once_o beat_v each_o other_o for_o some_o year_n together_o about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o be_v now_o both_o as_o one_o man_n bite_a the_o quaker_n as_o '_o tâ—ere_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o be_v as_o spear_n and_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o bait_v at_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o they_o and_o find_v that_o these_o four_o however_o oft_o contradict_v each_o other_o be_v all_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o same_o cloudy_a circuit_n and_o whirlwind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o sink_v of_o absurdity_n in_o their_o own_o say_n and_o of_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o among_o they_o all_o so_o fu_o in_o one_o synod_n sound_a out_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o leven_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n that_o nilâ—_n fere_n dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la there_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n henceforth_o be_v say_v against_o we_o and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o say_v before_o by_o they_o instead_o of_o set_v myself_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o j._n o._n in_o a_o single_a conflict_n i_o see_v it_o more_o serviceable_a to_o single_a out_o these_o four_o as_o four_z of_o their_o choic_a champion_n from_o among_o their_o felâ—owes_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o reply_n direct_v by_o name_n more_o particular_o to_o these_o four_o to_o give_v this_o ouâ—_n as_o a_o general_n account_v of_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o confutative_a answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o aâ—_n man_n and_o this_o occasion_v what_o be_v in_o my_o intent_n set_v ouâ—_n at_o first_o and_o small_a systeme_n to_o swell_v out_o at_o last_o into_o so_o large_a a_o size_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o collegian_n and_o clergyman_n to_o busy_v themselves_o most_o in_o their_o muse_v place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v most_o book-room_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v alâ—_n lesser_n paâ—â—ers_v peddle_v and_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o find_v aught_o in_o that_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o vast_a voluminousness_n of_o their_o inventionâ—â—_n so_o j.o._n judge_n the_o quaker_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trifle_n with_o he_o when_o they_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o long_a tale_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o matter_n meddle_v with_o unless_o more_o full_o witness_v epist._n p._n 28._o 29._o where_o quoth_v he_o one_o of_o â—ate_z not_o understand_v i_o nor_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v about_o his_o mind_n for_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v prevail_v with_o those_o who_o interest_n compel_v they_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a than_o to_o be_v taâ—gin_n by_o i_o to_o let_v my_o book_n a_o one_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o anâ—_n 140_o sheet_n of_o paper_n return_v a_o reply_n quoth_v he_o to_o â—o_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o quarter_n
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o fâ—rst_n and_o that_o be_v not_o already_o answer_v by_o g._n w._n so_o that_o tâ—y_n of_o a_o sheet_n and_o half_a under_o which_o thou_o seek_v to_o shroud_v thyself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reply_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o reference_n to_o thy_o qâ—_n folly_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o foolish_a piece_n be_v by_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o manifest_v to_o all_o well_o mean_v man_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v thy_o pain_n of_o put_v out_o any_o thing_n under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o book_n at_o all_o and_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o viz._n for_o a_o reply_n to_o g._n w._n i_o refer_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o the_o book_n of_o i_o which_o g._n w._n so_o book_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o thy_o pretend_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o like_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v skip_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reasonable_a reply_n to_o as_o for_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n its_o more_o find_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v scold_v scuffle_a and_o scramble_n for_o such_o petty_a business_n as_o muscle_n and_o cockels-shell_n mere_a moulder_a write_n external_a text_n tritle_v transcrip_n letter_n peddle_v point_n syllable_n trivial_a tittle_n and_o iota_n thenâ—to_o the_o qua._n qui_fw-la nucibus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la relictis_fw-la who_o if_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v it_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a matter_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o light_n truth_n and_o spirit_n itself_o you_o priest_n despise_v which_o be_v long_o before_o your_o letter_n text_n and_o scripture_n you_o so_o scrabble_v for_o be_v at_o all_o in_o be_v and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o now_o scald_v thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n scolder_n about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o more_o you_o foam_n fret_v fume_n fight_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o your_o own_o fury_n against_o it_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v daily_a and_o shine_v out_o to_o the_o torment_a of_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o your_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n slay_v make_v merry_a over_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n both_o within_o and_o without_o you_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n fountain_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o chief_a fence_n of_o the_o great_a whoreâ—_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o on_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o that_o man_n and_o you_o man_n call_v minister_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v scorch_v as_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a heat_n thereof_o till_o you_o rather_o knâ—w_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o you_o now_o daily_o do_v who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n then_o repent_v from_o your_o deed_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o though_o all_o you_o impenitent_a brood_n of_o the_o babylonish_n harlot_n band_n yourselves_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o forbid_v the_o morning_n light_n from_o appear_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o mountain_n t._n d._n thou_o say_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o thief_n job_n 24.17_o be_v true_a of_o the_o qua._n if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n rep._n that_o be_v false_a of_o we_o but_o true_a of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v one_o know_v both_o you_o and_o we_o before_o who_o your_o face_n will_v wax_v pale_a and_o gather_v blackness_n ere_o long_o while_o we_o stand_v with_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n our_o heart_n not_o condemn_v we_o of_o such_o wicked_a design_n and_o deceit_n as_o be_v find_v among_o yourselves_o t._n d._n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v our_o meaning_n by_o doubtful_a word_n rep._n i._o o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o lay_v the_o same_o false_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o t._n d._n accuse_v we_o of_o that_o when_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v escape_v thy_o censure_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o as_o thou_o blame_v and_o bely_a we_o here_o as_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v our_o meaning_n in_o doubtful_a word_n so_o pag._n 7.1_o pamp._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o christ_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a fence_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v when_o his_o word_n aâ—e_v take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o by_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v understand_v he_o meaning_n as_o he_o say_v of_o every_o individual_a man_n indeed_o how_o can_v we_o look_v thou_o shall_v clear_v we_o who_o accuse_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o acquit_v he_o cease_v from_o thy_o accuse_v we_o as_o guilty_a for_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o at_o all_o but_o your_o own_o common_a course_n and_o evil_a guise_n must_v needs_o as_o thou_o t._n d._n handle_v the_o matter_n conclude_v christ_n himself_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n together_o with_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o inuâ—_fw-la to_o peddle_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o when_o man_n opinion_n be_v shameful_a and_o dishonest_a to_o dawb_v it_o over_o with_o deceitful_a cover_n and_o colour_n not_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o open_o &_o plain_o to_o mangonize_v it_o in_o speech_n sew_v and_o patch_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o darken_v their_o council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n to_o beware_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hide_v their_o council_n by_o doubtful_a word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o to_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mean_v as_o man_n say_v be_v a_o matter_n just_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n we_o not_o only_o clear_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o thou_o charge_v as_o so_o do_v while_o thou_o say_v p._n 6._o 1._o pamph._n the_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n can_v be_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v report_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n p._n 7._o salvation_n be_v offer_v or_o tender_v by_o god_n to_o such_o as_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o 1._o pamph._n but_o also_o be_v ourselves_o as_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o capable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o your_o own_o handiwork_n that_o yourselves_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v most_o deep_o faulty_a in_o that_o particular_a t._n d._n thou_o say_v thou_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o our_o seem_a humility_n since_o pride_n may_v be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v that_o branch_n voluntary_a humility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n rep._n true_a enough_o that_o pride_n bear_v the_o branch_n of_o mere_a seem_a humility_n but_o among_o no_o man_n more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o rhyme_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o clark_n read_v a_o line_n at_o once_o to_o they_o to_o sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o profession_n of_o humility_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o more_o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n and_o deal_v in_o more_o proud_a wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o humility_n from_o a_o letter_n without_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v not_o save_o what_o they_o have_v see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o themselves_o and_o among_o they_o that_o under_o the_o lowly_a title_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n mount_v up_o into_o the_o lordly_a title_n
i_o look_v for_o no_o more_o satisfaction_n from_o than_o their_o submission_n to_o god_n nor_o amends_o than_o their_o amendment_n so_o i_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o the_o worst_a evil_n they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n then_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o both_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o that_o the_o lake_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n which_o must_v come_v upon_o all_o lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n may_v not_o throw_v their_o continuance_n in_o impenitency_n therein_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o person_n for_o ever_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o two_o assertion_n above_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o foresay_a charge_n i_o deny_v they_o both_o as_o false_a for_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v it_o in_o those_o term_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n be_v â—ounder_a in_o doctrine_n in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o be_v here_o false_o witness_v and_o relate_v than_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o set_v aside_o their_o sordid_a and_o â—ottish_a superstition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o t.f._n and_o t.b._n or_o else_o thyself_o be_v mind_v to_o wrong_v i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o my_o word_n to_o be_v far_o more_o full_a of_o manifest_a foolery_n and_o manifold_a idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n &_o friar_n be_v sound_a in_o some_o doctrine_n than_o some_o of_o the_o man_n call_v minister_n in_o the_o say_v reform_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n still_o too_o much_o deform_v church_n and_o now_o with_o the_o nomination_n of_o thyself_o t.d._n who_o i_o then_o name_v not_o as_o one_o of_o those_o minister_n than_o who_o except_v ever_o their_o gross_a superstition_n some_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o reform_v i_o here_o give_v thou_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o say_v the_o same_o over_o '_o again_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o probable_a compliance_n with_o the_o popish_a faction_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o than_o this_o with_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o twist_n that_o the_o best_a of_o thy_o brainpan_n afford_v that_o in_o some_o point_n i_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o thou_o dissente_v from_o they_o though_o in_o most_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o their_o face_n appear_v more_o against_o they_o than_o thyself_o book_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v compliance_n then_o shake_v you_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o be_v friend_n who_o in_o tithe_n and_o twenty_o thing_n more_o pertain_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n wherein_o we_o contradict_v you_o both_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o that_o renounce_v they_o in_o twenty_o thing_n to_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v one_o with_o they_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o my_o consent_n qui_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la uno_fw-la erunt_fw-la idem_fw-la such_o as_o be_v disjoin_v in_o a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o happen_v to_o jump_v together_o in_o some_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o respect_v be_v count_v one_o but_o in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v and_o jumble_v together_o as_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o say_v if_o by_o broach_v thou_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o preach_v some_o doctrine_n i_o so_o bâ—oach_n be_v own_v by_o they_o though_o if_o by_o broach_v thou_o mean_v bring_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v or_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o or_o in_o these_o day_n till_o i_o declare_v it_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la i_o deny_v thy_o talk_n of_o my_o broach_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o as_o i_o declare_v no_o other_o message_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v about_o the_o light_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n tell_v of_o even_o the_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_o the_o saint_n walk_v with_o god_n from_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o so_o downward_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o way_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o dark_a divinity_n of_o divine_n in_o age_n past_a so_o the_o first_o and_o new_a vent_v of_o that_o old_a way_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v new_a as_o by_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o begin_v anew_o to_o shine_v be_v not_o from_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o i_o but_o other_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o choose_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o thou_o de_fw-mi pise_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o now_o vent_v itself_o and_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o new_a bottle_n into_o which_o god_n put_v it_o which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o you_o old_a bottle_n can_v contain_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o nor_o bear_v the_o infusion_n of_o any_o of_o it_o into_o your_o soul_n without_o burst_v to_o piece_n at_o the_o very_o lend_v thereof_o be_v both_o broach_v and_o tapr_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o by_o other_o who_o come_v into_o the_o vinyard_n before_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o among_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o and_o be_v once_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v overcharge_v intoxicate_v and_o infatuate_v with_o that_o strong_a drink_n and_o old_a wine_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n till_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o have_v taste_v it_o from_o the_o first_o hand_n that_o in_o these_o day_n have_v fill_v it_o forth_o much_o more_o that_o to_o i_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o free_a fill_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o and_o to_o preach_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o i_o be_o enrich_v therewith_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o breach_n i_o breach_n not_o only_o many_o true_a doctrine_n but_o some_o true_a one_o which_o peradventure_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o deny_v my_o broach_n of_o any_o any_o where_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a inlet_a to_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o dead_a devotion_n trumpical_a tradition_n and_o total_a transformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o truth_n itself_o into_o at_o best_o a_o mear_v empty_a apish_a imitation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o the_o qua._n preach_v in_o most_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fair_a in_o let_v to_o it_o but_o also_o so_o fair_o and_o full_o bear_v the_o very_a likeness_n of_o it_o that_o howbeit_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o night_n see_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o break_a bit_n and_o part_n of_o that_o popery_n that_o stand_v here_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o gross_a once_o which_o our_o priest_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o more_o of_o then_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v since_o parcel_v for_o their_o own_o end_n among_o themselves_o some_o chip_n that_o fly_v off_o that_o old_a block_n which_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v hew_v away_o hence_o some_o stump_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o all_o england_n fate_n as_o other_o people_n yet_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o friar_n faith_n some_o shred_n odd_a end_n old_a remnant_n rot_a rag_n and_o re_n ike_v of_o the_o old_a whore_n skirt_n which_o rome_n leave_v behind_o she_o for_o haste_n when_o she_o run_v a_o way_n hence_o which_o our_o english_a prince_n priest_n and_o people_n so_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o send_v they_o away_o after_o she_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o in_o a_o word_n no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a fag_n end_n of_o her_o bag_n and_o baggage_n first_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_a purge_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o inlet_a to_o it_o for_o the_o
count_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n impure_v it_o so_o as_o to_o compute_v he_o or_o any_o righteous_a holy_a good_a etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o his_o own_o so_o count_v en_v and_o confident_a believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v before_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n light_n which_o such_o fancier_n as_o i.o._n t._n d._n and_o most_o divine_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v far_o from_o faith_n in_o while_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o fiction_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o â—rought_v in_o himself_o and_o import_v to_o he_o to_o make_v of_o he_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o he_o in_o fierte_n till_o he_o come_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n even_o so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v his_o sant_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 14.1_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o blessedness_n in_o truth_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o psal._n 119.1_o 2_o 3_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thus_o believe_v trust_n and_o hope_n as_o aforesaid_a his_o hope_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o not_o that_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o the_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v make_v the_o way_n for_o such_o only_a as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o daily_a cross_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n yea_o his_o belief_n be_v but_o blind_a his_o faith_n mere_a fancy_n he_o feed_v but_o upon_o ash_n a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o lie_a word_n he_o lean_v upon_o nought_o but_o lie_n a_o mere_a lie_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o righteousness_n he_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v he_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o lust_n in_o he_o while_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o after_o that_o i_o last_o argue_v from_o gal._n 5.23_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o which_o paul_n glorify_v in_o nothing_o more_o as_o true_a saint_n now_o do_v while_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o christ_n condemn_v all_o sin_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o true_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n also_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o whereas_o t.d._n and_o those_o divine_n from_o who_o he_o must_v come_v to_o be_v divide_v before_o ever_o he_o know_v his_o part_n in_o the_o undivided_a christ_n do_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la confess_v so_o far_o unto_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o tell_v it_o further_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a against_o their_o will_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o by_o he_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o enter_v but_o be_v also_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n both_o in_o faro_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la &_o conscientie_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n among_o they_o that_o say_v any_o other_o then_o thus_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v one_o another_o nor_o any_o man_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v there_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v whereby_o they_o say_v they_o stand_v entitle_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v true_a live_a save_a justify_v faith_n and_o not_o fancy_n dead_a unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o '_o but_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o good_a work_n which_o serve_v â—ay_n they_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o say_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v take_v all_o our_o doctor_n at_o their_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v yield_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o isâ—ael_n by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a at_o once_o in_o order_n to_o the_o wind_a of_o they_o in_o at_o last_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o whole_a question_n in_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o stick_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v leave_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n thereof_o behind_o and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o say_v something_o more_o to_o these_o two_o grant_n of_o good_a work_n giving_z 1_o st_z meetness_o for_o entrance_n 2_o evidence_n of_o our_o tâ—se_n to_o the_o inâ—_n heritance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o never_o be_v alone_o say_v they_o yet_o along_o give_v on_o our_o part_n true_a tâ—le_n to_o it_o as_o then_o to_o the_o one_a i_o muâ—e_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o they_o who_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v two_o into_o one_o as_o t._n d._n do_v paul_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o love_v as_o much_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o make_v one_o into_o two_o between_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o meetness_n that_o our_o divine_n can_v digest_v it_o exceed_v well_o to_o have_v it_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n within_o his_o saint_n only_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o inherit_v but_o can_v digest_v it_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o these_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v meriâ—_n the_o inheritance_n or_o make_v worthy_a of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o â—ame_n that_o make_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o merit_n or_o make_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o enright_a to_o it_o in_o some_o â—ort_n and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o tell_v you_o not_o only_o as_o you_o tell_v one_o another_o often_o but_o that_o you_o often_o untell_v it_o again_o when_o you_o tell_v that_o of_o necessity_n man_n must_v sin_v while_o they_o live_v â—hat_n no_o sinner_n nor_o unrighteous_a one_o of_o any_o sort_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a any_o right_n to_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o be_v either_o meet_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v any_o where_o but_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n together_o as_o fearful_a unbeleive_v dog_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o tell_v you_o also_o verbatim_o in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o their_o and_o only_o their_o right_n and_o worthiness_n to_o enter_v who_o by_o christ_n power_n do_v the_o samâ—_n will_v of_o god_n he_o do_v and_o have_v and_o work_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o within_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 1._o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 21._o math._n 8._o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d when_o bid_v to_o the_o the_o marriage_n be_v unworthy_a but_o such_o also_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v entitle_v upon_o bare_a bid_n and_o so_o as_o you_o do_v run_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o only_a right_n and_o who_o but_o they_o the_o worthy_a guest_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o â—lâ—ves_n and_o ribbon_n i_o mean_v the_o wedding_n robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o clothe_v their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o what_o he_o only_o wear_v 〈…〉_z they_o too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o enright_a themâ—hithâ—r_n â—hithâ—r_z be_v for_o all_o their_o more_o baste_v then_o good_a speed_n thrust_v out_o at_o last_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o where_o have_v they_o be_v â—s_a well_o suit_v as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d may_v there_o upon_o deserve_o enough_o since_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a and_o though_o a_o gift_n yet_o what_o more_o free_a the_o gift_n have_v stay_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o worthy_a and_o the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o
your_o opposite_a exposition_n and_o that_o in_o such_o very_a place_n which_o to_o any_o save_o such_o light_a hater_n as_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o a_o man_n face_n if_o to_o claw_v it_o and_o call_v it_o lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la a_o true_a undeceivable_a fix_v sure_a and_o inalterable_a stand_a touchstone_n and_o disow_v those_o as_o dishonourer_n of_o it_o who_o in_o word_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbyan_a rule_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o work_n so_o to_o make_v it_o by_o bend_v and_o bow_v it_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o blind_a invention_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o stand_v nine_o way_n at_o once_o and_o to_o propound_v not_o only_a how_o possible_o but_o also_o how_o facile_a it_o be_v to_o wrest_v it_o into_o as_o many_o various_a lection_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o most_o flexible_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o critic_n can_v invent_v as_o thou_o i.o._n teach_v in_o thy_o epistle_n if_o to_o play_v legerdemain_n with_o it_o so_o as_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o value_v it_o to_o say_v great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o depress_v it_o so_o as_o to_o unsay_v they_o again_o and_o then_o to_o run_v the_o round_n and_o say_v they_o again_o as_o thou_o i.o._n often_o do_v if_o to_o boy_n it_o up_o into_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o hurl_v it_o down_o into_o that_o more_o temperate_a term_n which_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v other_o to_o term_n it_o by_o of_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o horrendo_fw-la percussis_fw-la scotomate_v after_o that_o to_o say_v its_o live_n and_o no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a if_o to_o deal_v so_o worthy_o with_o it_o as_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o own_o end_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o no_o quaker_n do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o then_o from_o the_o same_o handwriting_n that_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o it_o as_o to_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o if_o i.o._n do_v not_o my_o eye_n be_v out_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sure_o say_v his_o own_o be_v not_o well_o open_a when_o he_o do_v so_o if_o to_o say_v its_o profitable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o its_o end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v no_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o use_n nor_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n &_o can_v profit_v at_o all_o if_o thus_o to_o toss_v it_o to_o and_o again_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n in_o a_o confuse_a self-contradictory_a kind_n of_o talk_n sometime_o tell_v the_o truth_n about_o it_o sometime_o belie_v it_o sometime_o give_v both_o it_o and_o the_o liar_n himself_o the_o lie_n who_o so_o belie_v it_o sometime_o yea_o often_o lie_v against_o and_o always_o live_v beside_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o declare_v by_o it_o if_o to_o exceed_v in_o set_v forth_o its_o self_n evidence_v excellency_n in_o avouch_v its_o divine_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o its_o command_n so_o as_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o if_o to_o call_v it_o your_o rule_n and_o yet_o never_o submit_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o both_o to_o overvalue_v and_o to_o undervalue_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v it_o be_v true_o indeed_o to_o value_n exalt_v and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n if_o all_o the_o particular_n above_o enumerated_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o by_o induction_n be_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o much_o so_o value_v honour_a and_o exalt_v in_o this_o ever-reforming_a never-reforming_a nation_n of_o england_n as_o among_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o our_o self_n separate_v sensual_a literal_a antiscriptural_a anti-spiritual_a high_a notional_a professor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o best_a national_a protestant_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o by_o i.o._n himself_o and_o his_o reverend_a fellow_n student_n if_o they_o study_v and_o value_v it_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o any_o i_o know_v final_o if_o this_o be_v very_o high_o to_o value_v it_o to_o be_v always_o charge_v challenge_v and_o call_v out_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n tithe_n &_o augmentation_n of_o mean_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a out_o of_o all_o man_n possibility_n for_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o those_o of_o mens_fw-la making_z be_v who_o steal_v word_n enough_o from_o thence_o cut_v of_o which_o together_o with_o what_o of_o their_o own_o they_o patch_v they_o up_o with_o into_o one_o or_o two_o hour_n piece_n of_o work_n in_o a_o week_n to_o pick_v out_o a_o live_n by_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o value_v it_o or_o esteem_v it_o or_o prize_v it_o or_o rate_v it_o high_a or_o set_v much_o by_o it_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v every_o sermon_n so_o steal_v and_o make_v but_o on_o some_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o some_o make_v so_o much_o of_o one_o verse_n as_o to_o make_v many_o sermon_n on_o it_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o ease-sake_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o run_v of_o many_o glass_n for_o 20_o shilling_n a_o sermon_n and_o more_o money_n and_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v some_o hundred_o at_o least_o one_o hundred_o of_o pound_n for_o at_o most_o one_o hundred_o of_o sermon_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o make_v of_o it_o in_o one_o year_n by_o our_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o who_o i.o._n be_v once_o none_o of_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o as_o to_o value_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o then_o ever_o be_v by_o all_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o world_n since_o that_o nickname_n begin_v who_o yet_o if_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o letter_n itself_o exhort_v to_o do_v do_v make_v more_o of_o it_o that_o way_n in_o a_o year_n than_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o hire_n and_o divine_a out_o of_o it_o for_o money_n or_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o ever_o will_v do_v while_o it_o have_v a_o be_v so_o that_o howbeit_o thou_o i.o._n in_o thy_o hostile_a mind_n represente_v the_o quaker_n as_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o it_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o letter_n have_v no_o such_o hater_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a minister_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v who_o be_v ever_o enmity_n against_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n it_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v it_o who_o be_v liver_n according_a to_o it_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o as_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o blind_a zeal_n hate_v by_o thou_o as_o hater_n of_o it_o for_o live_v that_o life_n it_o call_v for_o as_o to_o thy_o tale_n of_o our_o strive_v to_o thrust_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o tale_n as_o its_o fellow_n false_a one_o for_o though_o we_o set_v christ_n and_o his_o inward_a light_n live_a word_n and_o lifegiving_a spirit_n only_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o own_o and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a letter_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v since_o it_o have_v its_o be_v as_o so_o from_o the_o other_o as_o subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v its_o better_n and_o its_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o such_o a_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la jotum_fw-la as_o thou_o make_v it_o as_o if_o those_o that_o give_v be_v to_o it_o must_v now_o come_v under_o it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v bare_o at_o the_o bar_n before_o it_o to_o be_v try_v
everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_o authoritative_a over_o all_o inviolable_o pure_a every_o way_n entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o assault_v it_o not_o in_o its_o name_n nor_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o know_v and_o never_o do_v yet_o deny_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o we_o know_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o though_o thou_o scandalize_v we_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o say_v satan_n set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o 2._o be_v also_o false_a for_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o satan_n we_o strip_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o undue_o do_v invest_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a throne_n and_o authority_n wherein_o satan_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o set_v it_o up_o â—that_o man_n may_v do_v homage_n to_o it_o and_o so_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o only_a point_n at_o as_o israel_n do_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a heart_n as_o the_o god_n that_o must_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 3._o be_v that_o true_a yet_o howbeit_o we_o own_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v to_o that_o still_o its_o own_o due_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n somewhat_o more_o than_o yourselves_o do_v who_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o and_o make_v that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o as_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o come_v from_o viz._n the_o outward_a letter_n 12._o or_o scripture_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o declaration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o much_o in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n below_o it_o as_o the_o paint_a picture_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o man_n on_o a_o wall_n be_v to_o the_o true_a fire_n or_o person_n which_o they_o do_v but_o outward_o represent_v and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o deprive_v of_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n thou_o stile_a it_o by_o which_o we_o confess_v be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n viz._n light_n living_n powerful_a quicken_a foundaiton_n most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o many_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o thou_o say_v most_o false_o in_o that_o for_o these_o be_v as_o true_o due_a so_o proper_o due_a to_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o only_o of_o which_o the_o write_n be_v but_o a_o write_n or_o mere_a scriptural_a declaration_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n nor_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.o._n thou_o tell_v ep._n pag._n 30._o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o false_o slandere_v we_o as_o confuse_o oppose_a thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v in_o thy_o thesis_n reply_n thy_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o light_n foundation_n rule_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n thou_o affirm_v and_o puzzle_v thyself_o to_o prove_v against_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n be_v whole_o a_o lie_n in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la also_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o as_o thyself_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v j._n o._n thou_o say_v thou_o compleat_a in_o thy_o thesis_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o scripture_n reply_n thy_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o it_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v itself_o but_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n which_o though_o thou_o dignify_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o pro_n scripture_n in_o thy_o latin_a title_n page_n be_v more_o con_n &_o anti_fw-la than_o either_o cum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la yea_o much_o more_o against_o then_o either_o according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o scripture_n 27._o i.o._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o quaker_n as_o altogether_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n &_o of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o use_n authority_n &_o perfection_n 13._o and_o as_o those_o who_o if_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n will_v no_o doubt_v long_o since_o have_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o yea_o as_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o quite_o blot_v out_o that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o themselves_o reply_n though_o what_o use_v authority_n and_o perfection_n the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o will_v appear_v more_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o perfection_n and_o precious_a use_v i_o here_o declare_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o deceit_n and_o lie_n much_o less_o do_v we_o reject_v as_o thou_o false_o object_n against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o thyself_o that_o we_o own_o the_o very_a bible_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v of_o use_n and_o do_v also_o much_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v i_o shall_v here_o cite_v i_o o._n to_o give_v account_n to_o i.o._n of_o this_o lie_n that_o against_o i.o._n i_o o._n himself_o have_v forge_v yea_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a then_o to_o thyself_o who_o as_o in_o at_o least_o twenty_o thing_n more_o in_o thy_o self-confounding_a fardel_n thou_o do_v confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o this_o lie_n in_o those_o very_a parcel_n above_o quote_v for_o mark_v be_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n who_o as_o brisk_a as_o thou_o be_v in_o bedirt_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n of_o reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o its_o use_n its_o whole_a use_n and_o that_o altogether_o can_v we_o have_v have_v our_o will_n yet_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o thyself_o which_o be_v as_o ordinary_a with_o thou_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v confess_v and_o commend_v we_o thus_o far_o before_o all_o as_o follow_v in_o thy_o latin_a piece_n where_o thy_o word_n english_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n ex._n 1._o s._n 7._o that_o the_o quaker_n profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o to_o have_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o name_v the_o scripture_n and_o ex._n 5._o s._n 18._o that_o the_o quaker_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o write_v they_o and_o of_o those_o also_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o declaration_n therein_o hold_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v a_o undoubted_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o none_o that_o own_o they_o thus_o far_o can_v altogether_o reject_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v
any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o term_n this_o rule_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o expression_n include_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o that_o one_o to_o ephesus_n and_o this_o to_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostle_n write_n even_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v concincinated_a in_o your_o copy_n as_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o exclude_v his_o first_o to_o corinth_n his_o first_o to_o ephesus_n and_o that_o to_o laodicea_n as_o not_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n but_o to_o stand_v below_o it_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o or_o by_o this_o rule_n do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o write_v which_o of_o you_o wise_a man_n that_o render_v in_o your_o interpretation_n that_o term_n rule_n there_o of_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v riddle_n i_o this_o if_o so_o as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o what_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o this_o either_o by_o himself_o for_o any_o other_o inspire_a writer_n and_o so_o all_o johns_n epistle_n and_o his_o revelation_n rome_n come_v into_o that_o right_n it_o have_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o no_o than_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n who_o yet_o quote_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o careless_o as_o other_o do_v for_o custom_n sake_n among_o a_o vast_a company_n of_o other_o text_n that_o he_o crowd_n on_o a_o heap_n one_o a_o top_n of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o there_o propound_v viz._n scripturam_fw-la post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendae_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o galatia_n if_o johns_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o no_o more_o revelation_n must_v be_v admit_v see_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 25_o 26._o not_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o the_o green_a circle_n that_o be_v see_v about_o it_o in_o some_o misty_a night_n prove_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o term_n of_o thou_o i._n o._n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la let_v i_o take_v it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o so_o often_o complete_n and_o bound_v of_o your_o canon_n and_o marvel_v what_o epoch_n juncture_n and_o period_n of_o time_n this_o perfect_a of_o your_o canon_n and_o standard_n as_o to_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n must_v take_v its_o be_v and_o beginning_n as_o such_o and_o be_v count_v from_o so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n which_o i._o o._n call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n pag._n 28._o make_v when_o john_n have_v write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o i.o._n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o new_a inspination_n which_o think_v of_o i._n oh_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o talk_v with_o hereafter_o it_o from_o that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o not_o before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a it_o seem_v when_o john_n write_v that_o job._n 20.31_o nor_o yet_o when_o paul_n write_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o both_o i.o._n or_o t._n d_o do_v prove_v their_o rule-perfect_a as_o to_o its_o integral_n and_o complete_a already_o when_o paul_n and_o john_n write_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n both_o they_o not_o only_o count_v their_o canon_n complete_a and_o perfect_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n but_o likewise_o produce_v those_o very_a two_o verse_n viz._n i.o._n both_o and_o t_o d._n one_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 20.31_o and_o express_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o to_o prove_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o complete_a canon_n already_o long_o afore_o the_o suppose_a close_o thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_v of_o that_o place_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o we_o have_v already_o quoth_v t.d._n pag._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a as_o if_o that_o history_n of_o john_n have_v pine_v the_o basket_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o recto_n all_o the_o whole_a standard_n of_o outward_a scripture_n and_o complete_v it_o alâ—eâ—â—y_o as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n think_v fit_v it_o ever_o shall_v be_v yea_o so_o sufficient_a as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o shall_v be_v hold_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v now_o a_o complete_a canon_n sufficient_a standard_n adequate_a to_o all_o case_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o inalterable_a touchstone_n immutable_a measure_n to_o measure_v all_o spirit_n by_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n standard_n measure_n true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o remain_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_o the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n not_o a_o inch_n not_o a_o tittle_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o large_a long_o or_o wide_a then_o at_o very_a first_o canonise_a and_o authorise_v into_o its_o office_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v steady_a and_o stand_v steadfast_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o its_o quantity_n as_o quality_n as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o such_o a_o adjective_n as_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o word_n and_o write_n still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o show_v its_o sense_n and_o signification_n about_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o measure_v determine_v and_o to_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o even_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_v as_o it_o be_v by_o successive_a additament_n from_o moses_n himself_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o one_o jot_n less_o it_o be_v according_a to_o you_o conceit_a canonizer_n thereof_o before_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o new_a wâ—iters_n ever_o write_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a standard_n that_o have_v its_o consignation_n and_o canonical_a bound_v and_o its_o border_n so_o set_v out_o that_o what_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n what_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o session_n of_o that_o sanydrim_n that_o sit_v in_o ezraes_n day_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n on_o and_o authorize_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o after_o age_n to_o be_v try_v by_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a for_o ever_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o that_o little_a be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n before_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n cry_v out_o anti-testimonists_a from_o isa._n 8._o 20._o like_a rook_n and_o frog_n that_o gape_v and_o croak_v all_o alike_o for_o â—_z sake_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o if_o that_o be_v that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n only_o that_o then_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_v canon_n that_o little_o be_v that_o be_v in_o david_n day_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o joshua_n and_o judge_n and_o ruth_n be_v then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o david_n foot_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n david_n say_v be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a say_v the_o simpleton_n of_o these_o time_n never_o hee_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v the_o lamp_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n that_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o maâ—th_n 25.8_o luâ—e_n 12_o 35._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o that_o be_v a_o
more_o twenty_o fold_n more_o to_o and_o fro_o exposition_n so_o that_o though_o truth_n be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v among_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o security_n and_o certainty_n no_o where_o but_o there_o where_o it_o be_v only_o and_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v viz._n in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o the_o liver_n there_o but_o not_o among_o the_o talker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v liver_n and_o walker_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 294._o that_o let_v the_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o let_v man_n lay_v aside_o that_o advantage_n they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o devious_a way_n all_o sort_n of_o such_o person_n will_v run_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n or_o a_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v or_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o line_n will_v be_v leave_v free_a from_o perplex_v contradict_a conjecture_n the_o word_n be_v altogether_o innumerable_a who_o signification_n may_v be_v vary_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a supply_n of_o the_o point_n for_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n what_o end_n of_o fruitless_a contest_v what_o various_a and_o pernicious_a sense_n to_o contend_v about_o yea_o to_o expect_v agreement_n be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a and_o this_o give_v but_o a_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o readins_n fix_v on_o by_o each_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n beside_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o luxurant_a spirit_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v bold_a on_o all_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v in_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o huckster_a utter_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i.e._n scripture_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o contend_v for_o various_a lection_n reply_n be_v your_o word_n of_o god_n possible_a to_o be_v utter_o corrupt_v we_o be_v not_o be_v your_o foundation_n rule_n etc._n etc._n so_o rot_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o soresee_a that_o it_o must_v melt_v afore_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o stand_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v change_v for_o do_v thy_o perplex_v prate_n make_v it_o the_o less_o alterable_a or_o free_v it_o from_o man_n perplex_v contradict_a conjecture_n while_o thou_o object_n but_o thy_o conjecture_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o must_v rule_v the_o roast_n or_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v your_o interpretation_n which_o be_v variable_a both_o rerum_fw-la and_o verborum_fw-la be_v your_o transcript_n never_o so_o steady_a give_v any_o more_o than_o mere_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o your_o readins_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v right_a ah_o poor_a man_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o weary_a yourselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n in_o screel-scrawls_a about_o your_o scripture_n while_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n without_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i._o o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 211._o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o importance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reply_n ah_o poor_a people_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a priest_n too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o one_o among_o twenty_o of_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a to_o read_v hebrew_a either_o with_o prick_n or_o without_o i_o trow_v which_o way_n must_v these_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o rabbi_n mouth_n or_o god_n own_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o necessity_n of_o point_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o see_v be_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o save_a truth_n render_v pretty_a well_o into_o plain_a english_a that_o poor_a people_n that_o with_o honest_a heart_n read_v it_o may_v see_v how_o to_o be_v honest_a much_o more_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o i._n o._n intend_v by_o that_o term_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o every_o heart_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o wisdom_n itself_o say_v prov._n 2._o there_o come_v knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o shall_v i_o wait_v with_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v there_o wait_v and_o noâ—_n upon_o the_o dream_v doctor_n while_o they_o divine_v out_o their_o mere_a dream_n thought_n and_o opinion_n about_o their_o point_n and_o punctaâ—ions_n beside_o riddle_v i_o this_o i.o._n if_o thou_o can_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o right_o read_v nor_o understand_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n without_o point_n before_o ezraes_n day_n from_o which_o only_o thou_o traduce_v thy_o own_o original_a of_o the_o point_n which_o thou_o make_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 252._o that_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o such_o a_o rich_a possession_n as_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o surmise_n thou_o can_v not_o willing_o give_v way_n nor_o consent_n reply_v poor_a man_n be_v that_o thy_o rich_a possession_n that_o so_o much_o benefit_n come_v by_o as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 267_o the_o chief_a treasure_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v for_o many_o year_n enjoy_v as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 163._o the_o inheritance_n which_o even_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n of_o which_o as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 176._o many_o million_o have_v look_v on_o as_o they_o with_o such_o high_a account_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n â—ther_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o do_v the_o riches_n the_o ornament_n the_o excellency_n the_o enjoyment_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o afraid_a to_o be_v kob_v spoil_v plunder_v drive_v out_o deprive_v of_o that_o your_o consolation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o who_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o total_o bereave_v you_o of_o or_o nullify_v but_o only_a undervalue_n so_o as_o bare_o to_o novellifie_v and_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o then_o utter_o stop_v the_o very_a well_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 216._o do_v they_o i_o say_v stand_v in_o such_o counter_n and_o pin_n &_o pin_n head_n &_o point_n &_o point_v tag_n &_o childish_a toy_n and_o trash_n as_o these_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_v a_o chiâ—d_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n think_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n which_o yet_o university_n doctor_n be_v very_o deep_o dote_v on_o to_o this_o day_n like_a boy_n that_o lie_v brawl_v about_o bauble_n which_o they_o prize_v above_o and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o for_o far_o more_o serious_a &_o precious_a matter_n blessing_n themselves_o more_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o cherry-stone_n and_o fear_v more_o to_o lose_v &_o care_v to_o keep_v they_o then_o wise_a man_n do_v they_o who_o riches_n lie_v in_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v so_o do_v i.o._n busy_a himself_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n about_o these_o perish_a point_n vowel_n accent_n about_o his_o cametz'_v and_o patack'_v tsere_n and_o segols_n chiricks_n and_o cholem_n sheva_n and_o sciurech_n athnach_n kibbutz'_v and_o cametz_n catuph'_v hope_v he_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o while_o he_o enjoy_v they_o think_v within_o himself_o populus_fw-la i_o sibilet_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la ipse_fw-la domi_fw-la simulac_fw-la numinos_fw-la contemplor_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la not_o know_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o and_o against_o the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a who_o poverty_n i_o pity_v more_o than_o i_o prize_v such_o uncertain_a riches_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o poet_n formidare_fw-la malos_fw-la fures_fw-la incendia_fw-la seruos_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la compilent_fw-la fugientes_fw-la hoc_fw-la juvat_fw-la horum_fw-la semper_fw-la ego_fw-la optârim_fw-la pauterrimus_fw-la esse_fw-la bonorum_fw-la howbeit_o i.o._n possession_n be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o willing_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v thou_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a possession_n indeed_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v
purpose_n howbeit_o sometime_o again_o i_o o_o tell_v we_o true_o enough_o that_o what_o ever_o mean_v god_n appoint_v to_o any_o end_n it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o not_o imperfect_a but_o perfect_a est_fw-la and_o so_o fear_v belike_o to_o loose_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n all_z other_o fail_v save_o that_o of_o pen_n and_o ink_n in_o his_o providence_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o way_n of_o write_v which_o providence_n also_o see_v itself_o concern_v to_o this_o day_n to_o preserve_v entire_a copy_n to_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o that_o write_v much_o of_o which_o yet_o be_v lose_v both_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a and_o also_o that_o his_o word_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v can_v ever_o fail_v though_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o perish_v may_v be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o perish_v and_o alter_v by_o that_o most_o alterable_a and_o perish_a way_n of_o write_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v his_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacred_a truth_n from_o die_v irrecoverable_o by_o a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o mortal_a distemper_n pag._n 314._o so_o seem_v i.o._n summary_o to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a secret_n of_o god_n council_n which_o be_v never_o with_o any_o save_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o i_o o._n do_v who_o position_n of_o it_o credat_fw-la apella_n so_o pag._n 14._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v the_o whole_a text_n entire_a suffer_v lesser_a variety_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o or_o among_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v for_o the_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n in_o our_o search_n into_o his_o word_n reply_n o_o nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la horrendo_fw-la percusse_v sentomate_n whence_o come_v this_o whiff_n and_o whimsy_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o thy_o figmentitious_a fancy_n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o toy_n which_o thou_o preach_v out_o for_o positive_a truth_n do_v thou_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o from_o what_o text_n or_o will_v thou_o own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a tale_n of_o thy_o own_o a_o tradition_n of_o i.o._n which_o it_o thou_o will_v than_o own_o it_o that_o in_o vain_a thou_o worship_v god_n while_o thou_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n thy_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o thyself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n thou_o talk_v sometime_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o variety_n of_o our_o copy_n be_v absolute_o none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o the_o left_a not_o in_o one_o apex_n tittle_n jota_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o how_o contradictory_n it_o be_v to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o lesser_a variety_n here_o talk_v on_o who_o be_v so_o silly_a save_o i._o o._n who_o be_v own_o silliness_n and_o self_n confounding_n be_v never_o see_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o self-contradiction_n sifh_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o thou_o almost_o as_o to_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o god_n who_o as_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o half_a or_o no_o of_o what_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v preserve_v the_o whole_a entire_a suffer_v that_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o your_o copy_n to_o quicken_v your_o diligence_n in_o your_o search_n into_o his_o word_n if_o that_o be_v the_o end_n as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v of_o the_o total_a loss_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o there_o be_v and_o non-integrity_n nor_o identity_n of_o your_o transcript_n text_n that_o remain_v that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o search_v into_o his_o word_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o copy_n and_o never_o the_o worse_o have_v you_o none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o so_o you_o will_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_v it_o more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o from_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o tell_v you_o be_v nigh_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o mouth_n â—o_o that_o you_o need_v not_o go_v any_o where_fw-mi ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o that_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o letter_n still_o the_o external_n text_n or_o write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v your_o so_o diligent_a search_a and_o pore_v and_o strive_v and_o scribble_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o scribe_n of_o old_a do_v job._n 5._o that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o from_o be_v any_o end_n of_o god_n at_o all_o in_o give_v it_o out_o at_o first_o or_o in_o derive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v down_o to_o you_o whether_o full_o the_o same_o with_o or_o falsify_v from_o the_o first_o copy_n that_o he_o loathe_v and_o detest_v your_o long_a tale_n about_o its_o tittle_n and_o your_o idle_a treat_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o such_o trivial_a talk_n as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o sacred_a truth_n be_v lose_v and_o fail_v for_o ever_o without_o relief_n remedy_n or_o recovery_n if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n without_o loss_n or_o variation_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v some_o not_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o thou_o i._o o._n as_o in_o pag._n 18._o 314._o and_o many_o other_o page_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throwout_v thy_o book_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o doctor_n and_o divine_n so_o pag_n 34._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n uncontrollable_o manifest_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v that_o on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n man_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o afford_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o their_o be_v his_o word_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o or_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o reply_n another_o odd_a conceit_a saying_n this_o be_v as_o like_v thyself_o who_o urâ—erest_n thyself_o doctor-like_a still_o as_o to_o thy_o usurp_a authoritativenesse_n but_o seldom_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o assertion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o untruth_n that_o thou_o so_o uncontrollable_o utter_v hear_v for_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v more_o divine_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o thou_o false_o say_v they_o be_v or_o where_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o more_o neither_o can_v or_o need_v be_v grant_v then_o what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v afford_v say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n sure_o or_o very_o likely_a at_o least_o and_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o the_o synod_n nor_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o belong_v nor_o the_o doctrinal_a catechism_n of_o late_a divine_n for_o these_o thy_o brethren_n though_o err_v with_o thou_o in_o still_v they_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o of_o another_o not_o humane_a only_a but_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o and_o do_v also_o grant_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o call_v it_o beside_o that_o which_o thou_o here_o so_o absolute_o asserte_v as_o the_o only_a one_o that_o must_v or_o can_v be_v afford_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o concern_v itself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v without_o we_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n wherein_o thou_o draw_v aside_o not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v gâ—ds_n word_n from_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o thy_o fellow_n testifier_n to_o it_o for_o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o also_o &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—stimony_n without_o uâ—_n and_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n divine_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o
oh_o wisdom_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o fool_n yet_o or_o not_o so_o wise_a or_o something_o as_o to_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o aforesaid_a he_o talk_v in_o effect_n while_n p._n 12.13_o he_o say_v thus_o without_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o vain_a thought_n as_o follow_v viz._n i._o o._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o loud_a one_o for_o many_o holy_a prophet_n write_n be_v lose_v but_o not_o a_o doit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o o._n the_o writing_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rep._n which_o be_v another_o for_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o perish_v if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v i._o o._n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v rage_v no_o less_o against_o the_o book_n than_o the_o truth_n certain_v in_o it_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o three_o for_o satan_n will_v allow_v people_n bibles_n and_o text_n enough_o to_o talk_v of_o truth_n out_o of_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o truth_n i._o o._n it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o abnegator_fw-la fidei_fw-la rep._n which_o be_v a_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o the_o burn_a the_o book_n can_v murder_v the_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o light_n do_v which_o with_o its_o fellow_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o give_v reason_n against_o above_o and_o while_o p._n 17.18.19_o in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n his_o honest_a grant_n that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o do_v remain_v j.o._n assent_v first_o to_o it_o as_o truth_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n yet_o every_o necessary_a save_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v find_v sufficient_o testify_v to_o therein_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o of_o translation_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o pickle_n he_o put_v poor_a people_n into_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o denial_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v all_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o bibles_n he_o assert_n i._o o._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o in_o his_o dote_v on_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v under_o care_n and_o consideration_n or_o else_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a matter_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n in_o tittle_n and_o point_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plead_v for_o against_o he_o to_o evince_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o whole_a save_a doctrine_n it_o seâ—f_n at_o first_o give_v out_o from_o god_n continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a rep._n oh_o gross_a as_o if_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n that_o be_v before_o all_o external_a text_n be_v be_v now_o so_o subject_v as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o entireness_n of_o a_o totter_a text_n for_o its_o security_n or_o else_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o yield_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o translation_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o more_o than_o tittle_n but_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v entire_a in_o transcription_n if_o any_o tittle_n be_v mistranscribed_n therein_o i_o o_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o concern_v it_o but_o only_o the_o write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o writing_n when_o as_o the_o writing_n come_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n i._o o._n it_o be_v whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o revelation_n be_v express_v only_o in_o that_o write_n rep._n absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la posito_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la millia_fw-la as_o if_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v more_o true_o clear_o distinct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n than_o mediante_fw-la litera_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v revelation_n only_o be_v make_v before_o which_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v i._o o._n that_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v in_o the_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a but_o not_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n rep._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n its_o like_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n can_v not_o now_o possible_o reveal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o at_o first_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o by_o the_o spirit_n expose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o some_o and_o as_o if_o pure_a revelation_n be_v not_o make_v now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o revelation_n as_o it_o ever_o do_v and_o not_o on_o a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n urge_v by_o thou_o i._o o._n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n even_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o external_a text_n in_o transcript_n not_o translation_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o viz_o math._n 5.18_o where_o though_o christ_n talk_v of_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n fail_v he_o that_o shall_v understand_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n and_o outward_a tittle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o many_o tittle_n and_o book_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o law_n the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o sheep_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v yet_o in_o three_o place_n i._n o._n quote_v it_o to_o evince_v the_o integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o viz._n p._n 13.155.317_o the_o three_o be_v as_o little_a alias_o not_o one_o jot_n not_o tittle_n to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o where_o peter_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o any_o outward_a text_n or_o transcript_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o manuscript_n text_n and_o transcript_n title_n and_o dead_a letter_n be_v but_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v to_o by_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n and_o moses_n scripture_n deut._n 30.14_o and_o all_o outward_a scripture_n that_o its_o nigh_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o four_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o i._n oh_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o that_o what_o verse_n he_o shall_v infer_v or_o serve_v any_o thing_n from_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n i_o can_v imagine_v paul_n tell_v of_o thing_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o before_o which-wheth_a it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v not_o there_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o oral_a preach_n or_o write_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o o._n for_o if_o by_o writing_n which_o serve_v i_o o._n most_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o writing_n itself_o or_o epistle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n he_o deliver_v as_o he_o
he_o call_v it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o snare_n and_o band_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o contradictory_n network_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n to_o the_o catch_v and_o bind_v down_o himself_o wherein_o he_o hang_v hamper_v entangle_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o fruitless_a contest_v fallible_a persuasion_n and_o perplex_v self-contradicting_a conjecture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lection_n in_o it_o full_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o not_o full_o fraught_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o certain_a confusion_n about_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o assassinated_a assertion_n one_o while_o assert_v and_o strive_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a rigidity_n universality_n and_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v add_v alter_v lose_v mistranscribed_n sometime_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o beg_v that_o all_o various_a lection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o one_o or_o other_o without_o exception_n may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o account_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o then_o assert_v that_o his_o assertion_n on_o that_o condition_n will_v stand_v entire_a concern_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o text_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n now_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o translation_n which_o i.o._n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_n but_o a_o little_a also_o in_o its_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a be_v by_o i.os._n own_o confession_n both_o so_o abundant_o alter_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n since_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o variation_n of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n as_o himself_o enumerate_v and_o at_o best_a so_o easy_o so_o infinite_o alterable_a as_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exercise_v their_o critical_a faculty_n about_o the_o text_n it_o may_v by_o transposition_n and_o transcription_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o another_o or_o supposition_n and_o subscription_n of_o one_o vowel_n for_o another_o be_v turn_v divers_a contrary_a way_n and_o subvert_v in_o its_o sense_n so_o exceed_o that_o some_o one_o word_n instance_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n p._n 24._o may_v as_o it_o may_v be_v point_v or_o print_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a sense_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o life_n and_o death_n see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o all_o that_o huge_a heap_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o founder_n that_o be_v continual_o confound_v within_o themselves_o about_o their_o sickle_n foundation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o that_o firm_a infallible_a sure_a foundation_n and_o inalterable_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o their_o own_o vain_a empty_a groundless_a confuse_a thought_n imagination_n conceit_n fancy_n fallible_a persuasion_n and_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o each_o other_o tome_n treatise_n targum_n and_o talmudical_a twatling_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o any_o soul_n save_v truth_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o be_v know_v or_o entertain_v at_o any_o certainty_n further_o than_o the_o text-tâ—ining_a text-man_n tell_v and_o teach_v it_o forth_o either_o by_o their_o orale_n talk_n for_o tithe_n or_o manifold_a translating_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o false_o suppose_v entire_o transcribe_v copy_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v because_o i_o o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o think_v and_o impose_v his_o own_o thought_n on_o we_o as_o uncontrollable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o any_o such_o medium_n or_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n in_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o jota_n p._n 10._o 153._o or_o that_o the_o some_o variety_n that_o i._o o_o confess_v r._n aaron_n and_o r._n moses_n find_v in_o their_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n p._n 179_o especial_o since_o with_o i.o._n if_o a_o body_n may_v take_v his_o tattle_n for_o truth_n every_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n there_o transcribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o all_o soul_n dothâ—lâ—e_n p_o 168._o 169_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o p._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n nor_o any_o tolerable_a evidence_n from_o all_o the_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o be_v extant_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o these_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i._o o_o so_o think_v p._n 181._o 193._o that_o all_o that_o yet_o appear_v impair_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o any_o alteration_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o one_o jot_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o they_o that_o right_o ponder_v thing_n abovesaid_a there_o thence_o arise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o his_o so_o often_o over_o and_o oâ—re_o again_o affirm_v assertion_n and_o if_o man_n must_v deal_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n though_o himself_o give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o autographa_fw-la by_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v every_o accent_n and_o syllable_n therewith_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o instance_n enough_o of_o whole_a word_n verse_n book_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n lose_v of_o inspire_a man_n scripture_n do_v not_o i.o._n himself_o give_v we_o instanâ—es_o enough_o of_o variety_n of_o lection_n to_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o his_o idle_a talk_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o text_n integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n ep._n p._n 28_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a because_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o i.o._n imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o case_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o instance_n deal_v by_o conjecture_n against_o his_o own_o instance_n a_o man_n deserve_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o run_v in_o ridiculous_a round_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o know_v from_o his_o own_o book_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a text_n in_o the_o very_a transcript_n he_o so_o talkâ—_n for_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o call_v it_o as_o to_o its_o most_o ancient_a translation_n a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lesbian_a â—ule_n p._n 15._o 16_o or_o any_o other_o than_o some_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n no_o certain_a stable_n 〈◊〉_d or_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o truth_n by_o &_o guide_v throughout_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o strange_o that_o so_o corruptible_a and_o corrupt_v a_o stream_n as_o the_o mere_a letter_n now_o be_v since_o vitiate_v and_o interpolate_v can_v be_v judge_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o judge_v the_o fountain_n by_o i._o e_fw-la the_o light_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o and_o a_o fit_a measure_n to_o correct_v and_o authoritative_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v those_o original_n by_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n have_v and_o utter_v such_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o affirmation_n of_o
eternal_a damnation_n as_o all_o be_v to_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o that_o submission_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o it_o do_v evidence_n itself_o infallible_o to_o our_o consciencet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o alone_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 16._o sure_o man_n will_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v its_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o anything_o but_o itself_o t_o 1._o c_o 2._o s._n 6._o they_o that_o own_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 12._o how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o may_v other_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 31._o and_o in_o thy_o two_o treatise_n which_o treat_v all_o along_o of_o the_o text_n thou_o tell_v it_o more_o loud-lye_a that_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n that_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v transcribe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n do_v lie_v these_o and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la be_v the_o way_n wherein_o thy_o mind_n make_v out_o itself_o sometime_o sometime_o again_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o have_v not_o a_o little_a overshoot_v thyself_o by_o thy_o too_o too_o eminent_a expression_n and_o lofty_a undertake_n for_o the_o naked_a scripture_n which_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a of_o they_o to_o palliate_v all_o thy_o proud_a boasting_n and_o broad_a show_n and_o too_o too_o ample_a setting_n out_o of_o a_o bare_a body_n or_o bulk_n of_o letter_n and_o â—â—ward_a write_n thou_o draw_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n wherein_o it_o hang_v sly_o flink'_v away_o and_o shrink_v back_o stand_v like_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n with_o one_o foot_n over_o he_o dote-fel_a and_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o not_o resolve_v which_o way_n to_o betake_v thyself_o whether_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o high_a and_o hasty_a undertake_n for_o the_o scripture_n upon_o that_o old_a single_a score_n of_o its_o be_v but_o bare_o scripture_n lest_o thy_o proof_n shall_v not_o hold_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n or_o whether_o to_o double_v thy_o file_n by_o bring_v they_o two_o both_o into_o one_o again_o that_o be_v sometime_o sunder_v viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o outward_a write_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o be_v write_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v appear_v consider_v sigillatim_fw-la or_o apart_o to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o though_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a among_o man_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o the_o builder_n that_o begin_v and_o can_v carry_v it_o to_o a_o end_n have_v another_o string_n to_o thy_o bow_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o weak_a business_n what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o furtive_o clap_v a_o great_a glory_n light_n power_n and_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o title_n about_o that_o dark_a dead_a weak_a and_o naked_a body_n of_o the_o write_n then_o that_o which_o consider_v by_o itself_o it_o can_v due_o and_o lawful_o challenge_v notwithstanding_o thy_o unwary_a assertion_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o also_o ex._n 1._o s._n 26_o 27._o viz._n that_o scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicaâ—_n the_o scripture_n challenge_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o itself_o even_n that_o of_o the_o inward_a live_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o which_o alone_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o those_o glorious_a name_n by_o right_a be_v due_a and_o not_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v due_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o true_a unchangeable_a inward_a truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o outward_a and_o thy_o outward_o belove_a changeling_n and_o subtle_o shroud_v it_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o be_v as_o much_o still_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o sophistical_a thievery_n take_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v its_o undoubted_a right_n before_o it_o be_v either_o prove_v by_o thou_o or_o by_o we_o or_o any_o but_o ignoramus_n himself_o grant_v to_o theâ—â—_n then_o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n thou_o marche_v forward_o again_o 〈◊〉_d drive_v on_o thyself_o same_o old_a dispute_n concern_v a_o new_a steal_v different_a subject_n which_o be_v now_o press_v to_o serve_v as_o both_o thy_o subject_n and_o thy_o predicate_a and_o to_o supply_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o both_o which_o be_v denominate_v and_o praedicat_v all_o along_o of_o itself_o all_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_o thou_o carry_v all_o clear_a before_o thou_o cry_v it_o up_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a of_o divine_a authority_n the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n a_o shine_a illuminate_a light_n prefer_v abâ—uâ—_n that_o of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o innate_a argument_n for_o its_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o i_o e._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v itself_o â—â—_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v not_o this_o evidence_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o no_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o wherever_o the_o word_n come_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o authority_n of_o god_n its_o author_n which_o authority_n be_v with_o i.o._n its_o power_n to_o command_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o itself_o where-e_a ver_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o of_o god_n need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n anâ—n_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a wherever_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v indeed_o as_o it_o require_v itself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v real_o assent_v to_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o power_n of_o manifest_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v from_o its_o own_o innate_a light_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n s._n 14._o thou_o have_v magnify_v over_o all_o thâ—_n name_n the_o word_n thou_o have_v speak_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v yet_o over_o all_o this_o god_n magnify_v â—his_fw-la word_n etc._n etc._n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o sect_n 15._o leave_v the_o word_n with_o man_n and_o be_v it_o evidence_n not_o itself_o unto_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o all_o which_o sentence_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o old_a true_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o name_n be_v interweave_v too_o in_o wellnigh_o every_o page_n to_o denote_v that_o although_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v in_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o their_o behalf_n under_o that_o new_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o that_o word_n the_o word_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o i.o._n the_o scripture_n be_v still_o intend_v but_o as_o if_o the_o sole_a use_n of_o that_o single_a name_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v too_o weak_a a_o term_n to_o venture_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a
cause_n upon_o and_o too_o empty_a a_o engine_n to_o carry_v it_o by_o it_o be_v carry_v along_o also_o under_o that_o more_o trusty_a term_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o name_n i.o._n by_o a_o thing_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la grant_v himself_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o let_v ter_z before_o it_o be_v give_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o uncontrollable_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o letter_n he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v real_o so_o though_o for_o all_o his_o seem_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v win_v all_o not_o one_o jot_n far_o than_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o &_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o at_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o noun_n substantive_a as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o objection_n in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o signification_n and_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v see_v feel_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o heed_n it_o and_o understand_v &_o not_o deny_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o qua._n to_o stand_v by_o his_o noun_n adjective_n assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o under_o that_o name_n in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o sound_a sense_n reason_n or_o signification_n than_o he_o run_v a_o end_n nemine_fw-la c_o ontradicente_fw-la none_o oppose_a or_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n nor_o however_o reserve_v always_o a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o dissent_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n from_o his_o meaning_n so_o much_o as_o once_o gainsaying_n he_o in_o his_o term_n with_o a_o hideous_a hue_n and_o cry_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o restore_v it_o by_o his_o over-often_a repetition_n of_o it_o to_o that_o title_n which_o it_o never_o lose_v among_o the_o qua._n who_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o be_v by_o who_o only_o it_o stand_v true_o justify_v â—_o the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n scribble_n it_o over_o with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o live_a and_o efficacious_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o dwell_v and_o dive_v within_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v without_o control_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o thus_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o all_o that_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o j.o._n if_o it_o may_v be_v first_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o beyond_o &_o without_o all_o further_a question_n to_o be_v the_o word_n thus_o jo._n howbeit_o by_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n save_v in_o one_o place_n where_o he_o call_v the_o word_n essential_a and_o effective_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v utter_o forget_v that_o his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v that_o his_o proof_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o without_o a_o palpable_a appearance_n of_o piteous_a weakness_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v prosecute_v it_o throughout_o under_o that_o term_n of_o scripture_n take_v his_o predicate_a and_o make_v that_o his_o subject_n also_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la go_v all_o along_o assert_v and_o assure_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v un_o doubt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o tr._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 14._o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n than_o his_o work_n and_o innate_a light_n to_o reveal_v god_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n he_o there_o take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o the_o chapter_n end_n so_o be_v labour_v he_o all_o along_o to_o prove_v another_o question_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o and_o so_o when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o have_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o by_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o on_o he_o go_v in_o his_o wont_a blundr_a manner_n upon_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v undoubted_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o word_n make_v that_o both_o suject_n and_o predicate_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o along_o if_o the_o light_n and_o god_n outward_a work_n do_v so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v his_o reader_n no_o more_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v but_o that_o we_o know_v it_o some_o way_n else_o nor_o which_o be_v which_o by_o any_o distinction_n in_o his_o find_v or_o show_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o or_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n declare_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v than_o the_o welshman_n that_o be_v to_o give_v evidence_n before_o a_o court_n between_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v who_o begin_v and_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o confuse_a manner_n viz._n if_o he_o have_v strike_v he_o as_o he_o do_v he_o either_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o or_o he_o he_o without_o any_o indignation_n of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o mean_v either_o this_o or_o that_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o of_o his_o many_o him_n in_o this_o confuse_a indistinct_a manner_n do_v thou_o j.o._n dispute_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o but_o folk_n know_v what_o thou_o plead_v for_o viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n itself_o single_o and_o formal_o consider_v about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o about_o which_o no_o controversy_n iâ—_n at_o all_o with_o the_o qu._n â—_o who_o own_o god_n word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o draw_v up_o all_o thy_o ramble_a matter_n into_o a_o close_a form_n and_o thy_o argument_n which_o though_o thou_o call_v but_o some_o of_o they_o inarteficial_a and_o the_o rest_n arteficial_a yet_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o inarteficial_a one_o that_o ever_o i_o see_v fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artist_n or_o ever_o hear_v call_v true_o by_o the_o name_n of_o argument_n into_o a_o near_a compass_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o true_a fair_a syllogistical_a form_n and_o order_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v either_o most_o false_a or_o foul_a or_o disorderly_a or_o sophistical_a or_o deform_v reader_n for_o a_o taste_n take_v one_o or_o two_o of_o j._n o.'s_n medium_n let_v alone_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n whether_o such_o as_o he_o call_v arteficial_a or_o inartificial_a and_o of_o their_o true_a consequence_n or_o inconsequence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n to_o its_o due_a placeâ—_n and_o see_v what_o a_o mammock_n kind_a of_o matter_n they_o make_v or_o amount_v to_o as_o j.o._n order_n or_o rather_o disorder_v his_o matter_n by_o his_o impostural_a intrude_a of_o one_o subject_n in_o place_n of_o another_o and_o thrust_v in_o of_o that_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v instead_o of_o that_o term_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v by_o he_o predicate_v and_o to_o be_v prove_v both_o in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la ex._n 1._o sect_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v have_v first_o in_o t._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 25._o lay_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o his_o babylonish_n building_n and_o as_o he_o say_v t._n
say_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o gainsayed_n the_o former_a return_v to_o his_o former_a again_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o where_o his_o latin_a word_n englisht_v be_v in_o this_o foolish_a wise_n viz._n to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o permit_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o relicta_fw-la so_o of_o this_o sound_a piece_n of_o round_a doctrine_n of_o i.o._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o invent_v choose_v or_o seek_v word_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o their_o mind_n understanding_n will_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o express_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o do_v use_v word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o express_a the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n of_o i.o._n he_o will_v take_v as_o true_a yet_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v and_o both_o can_v be_v true_a so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i.o._n run_v the_o round_n and_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o twenty_o place_n more_o of_o his_o self-consuting_a fardel_n i._o o._n thou_o adde_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_n but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o p._n 9_o quote_v mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o hang_v this_o true_a passage_n viz._n they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o that_o false_a passage_n p._n 5_o 6._o where_o thou_o say_v the_o story_n law_n doctrine_n instruction_n promise_n prophecy_n they_o give_v out_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v here_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o write_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v not_o their_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o their_o common_a writing-work_n all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v be_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o ramble_v into_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n choice_n and_o invention_n and_o limit_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o live_v they_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o just_a tie_v to_o the_o individual_a word_n bring_v to_o they_o as_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o write_v of_o who_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o whimsical_a nonsensical_a notion_n that_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v dispose_v and_o order_v their_o word_n as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o see_v they_o acceptable_a or_o serviceable_a but_o in_o their_o work_n of_o write_v they_o may_v dispose_v order_n choose_v and_o in_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n but_o have_v every_o tittle_n more_o immediate_o put_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o say_v p._n 9_o mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o true_a that_o be_v tthe_v more_o clear_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o again_o and_o intimate_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o and_o distinct_o bring_v to_o they_o give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_a and_o common_a writing-work_a in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v assist_v special_o and_o in_o both_o equal_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o a_o active_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n mind_n understanding_n will_n memory_n thereunto_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o so_o utter_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v most_o make_v acquaint_v withal_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o hear-say_n and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o from_o without_o yet_o the_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o writing-work_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o you_o surtive_o fetch_v filch_v and_o steal_v all_o your_o stuff_n and_o furniture_n wherewith_o you_o feed_v people_n till_o they_o starve_v i_o say_v your_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o its_o manifesting_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o move_v you_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a suggest_v and_o supply_v but_o a_o certain_a utter_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n of_o what_o you_o have_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o hearsay_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o move_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a rude_a handle_n what_o you_o never_o feel_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o hand_n ever_o yet_o handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n you_o read_v other_o write_v of_o a_o heedless_a hold_v forth_o of_o what_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o a_o talkative_a treat_v on_o what_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o true_o taste_v of_o a_o impudent_a intrude_a of_o yourselves_o into_o a_o self-ended_n show_v of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v but_o as_o at_o second-hand_n you_o see_v it_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o substantial_a be_v of_o it_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o which_o respect_n you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n nor_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n even_o when_o you_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v lie_n and_o teach_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v your_o own_o as_o the_o old_a truth_n stealer_n and_o word-seller_n be_v who_o though_o they_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o say_v by_o such_o as_o feel_v it_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o speak_v false_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o witness_v he_o nor_o rise_v and_o alive_a but_o murder_v stew_n kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o within_o themselves_o and_o speak_v not_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 3.11_o and_o testify_v not_o what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o worship_v and_o word_v it_o about_o what_o they_o know_v not_o john_n 4.22_o and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o legal_a witness_n in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n that_o shall_v testify_v of_o another_o theft_n murder_n and_o scandal_n at_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o immediate_a eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o but_o on_o his_o read_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o hear-say_n from_o such_o as_o be_v so_o so_o much_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o
believe_v and_o obey_v than_o it_o seem_v with_o thou_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o beget_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o keep_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o deep_a dotage_n and_o deceit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v true_o and_o do_v here_o just_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o blind_a bewitch_a broacher_n and_o your_o blind_a bewitched_a believer_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n on_o the_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o sottish_o depart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o which_o assert_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o to_o be_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o rule_n o_o you_o foolish_a prophet_n and_o foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o regulate_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o their_o fleshly_a attendence_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o university_n and_o minister_n mere_o of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o lose_v about_o and_o wrangle_v about_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o text_n they_o that_o mini_v the_o spirit_n among_o man_n at_o first_o and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o very_a letter_n they_o write_v minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n do_v they_o call_v they_o so_o much_o to_o the_o hee_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o letter_n themselves_o write_v as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o that_o which_o before_o they_o write_v to_o they_o at_o all_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o not_o the_o light_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o letter_n tell_v of_o another_o rule_n beside_o itself_o which_o itself_o do_v only_o point_n to_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o principal_a mean_n also_o of_o discovery_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v the_o letter_n part_v the_o business_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o your_o party_n colour_a discourse_n thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o do_v between_o it_o self_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o say_v any_o where_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o the_o letter_n preserve_v faith_n as_o t.d._n dream_o divine_n say_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o and_o yet_o o_o the_o muddiness_n not_o to_o say_v madness_n of_o our_o now_o minister_n another_o while_n again_o even_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o page_n behold_v o_o you_o wander_a wonderer_n and_o wonder_v wâ—nderers_n after_o these_o vain_a man_n and_o their_o whistle_a butterfly-business_n that_o will_v seem_v wise_a though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wild_a ass_n colâ—s_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v t.d._n who_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o create_v faith_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o rule_n that_o preserve_v it_o affirm_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v both_o i.e._n not_o only_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o also_o and_o ascribe_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 28._o of_o his_o fiâ—st_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o second_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o give_v order_n for_o they_o i.e._n for_o more_o write_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o have_v assure_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o preserve_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v both_o the_o first_o be_v beget_v and_o begin_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o i.o._n who_o jump_v with_o he_o in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v together_o in_o most_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o not_o only_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o build_n up_o in_o it_o while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la what_o more_o be_v utter_v by_o t.d._n as_o to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o as_o himself_o relate_v it_o but_o to_o disadvantage_n p._n 29.30_o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n at_o the_o dispute_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o say_v answer_n of_o t._n d_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o give_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n between_o we_o viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o write_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o no_o sor_n quoth_v t.d._n your_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o assert_v the_o matier_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n your_o argument_n prove_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o this_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n dream_n since_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o adam_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o increase_n of_o truth_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a then_o and_o now_o but_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n convey_v still_o the_o same_o rep._n if_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o own_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n only_o contain_v in_o and_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o conclusive_a you_o outcry_n be_v against_o the_o qua._n as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n may_v feel_v since_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o yourselves_o do_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o deny_v the_o mere_a write_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o with_o yourselves_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n convey_v but_o mere_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n not_o the_o essential_a truth_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o its_o explication_n which_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n or_o form_n of_o explication_n yourselves_o it_o seem_v do_v deny_v here_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o we_o with_o we_o assert_v only_o the_o matter_n truth_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o convey_v in_o the_o write_n so_o to_o be_v if_o you_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o matter_n thou_o thyself_o t.d._n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o thy_o first_o pamph._n say_v be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10_o and_o dare_v not_o assert_v yourselves_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v i_o trow_v wherein_o differ_v you_o from_o the_o quae._n who_o you_o quarrel_v with_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o the_o qua._n but_o quarrel_v against_o they_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o truth_n wherein_o yourselves_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o untruth_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o they_o will_v you_o allow_v they_o neither_o to_o say_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o nor_o to_o gainsay_v the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o force_v you_o false_a faith_n of_o upon_o they_o you_o assert_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n convey_v and_o truth_n explicate_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o light_n spirit_n or_o live_a word_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o thou_o say_v here_o so_o deny_v the_o letter_n writing_z or_o mere_a text_n to_o be_v it_o we_o
divinis_fw-la if_o every_o man_n private_a light_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rule_n as_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o only_a one_o quoth_v he_o false_o elsewhere_o 14._o be_v the_o scripture_n rep._n his_o minor_a as_o be_v say_v above_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o as_o for_o his_o major_n its_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a if_o by_o the_o word_n private_a light_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o particular_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o god_n into_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o do_v not_o make_v tot_fw-mi regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o all_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o to_o degree_n which_o never_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n several_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o peevish_a private_a piece_n of_o prate_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o dispute_n to_o term_v the_o light_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v to_o as_o one_o in_o all_o though_o in_o different_a measure_n lumen_fw-la privatum_fw-la the_o private_a light_n for_o its_o lumen_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o commune_v that_o one_o public_a light_n that_o come_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v consent_n to_o any_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n as_o find_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v i.o._n as_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unskilful_a scribble_n for_o it_o and_o will_v once_o learn_v of_o paul_n who_o he_o often_o prate_v on_o he_o will_v have_v learn_v ere_o this_o time_n with_o he_o to_o style_v the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o it_o attain_v to_o by_o man_n to_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n one_o thing_n still_o and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o light_n in_o himself_o then_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n which_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 15_o 16._o say_v whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o t.ds._n say_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heatbens_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o very_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n but_o what_o will_v t.d._n get_v by_o it_o but_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o other_o grand_a question_n about_o which_o he_o quarrel_v with_o they_o viz_o the_o being_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o natural_a as_o man_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o full_a just_a censure_n of_o a_o contradict_a of_o himself_o who_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n herein_o gainsay_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n for_o here_o he_o own_v some_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n or_o holy_a doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o and_o i.o._n stickle_v to_o prove_v it_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o though_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o every_o tittle_n and_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o equal_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a and_o entire_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o immediate_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n see_v i.o._n p._n 27.153_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n and_o such_o like_a see_v i.o._n p._n 77._o and_o t.d._n p._n 1_o 2._o of_o 1._o pamph._n and_o p._n 23._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n i_o say_v here_o t.d._n own_v some_o of_o that_o same_o matter_n light_n truth_n law_n or_o gospel_n the_o letter_n declare_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o t.d._n too_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 9_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o have_v some_o of_o that_o holy_a divine_a supernatural_a spiritual_a truth_n doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n matter_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o more_o obscure_o or_o more_o clear_o declare_v than_o he_o deny_v it_o assert_v the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n to_o have_v none_o of_o those_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o as_o t.d._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o o_o christus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la sub_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o stngulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la du_fw-fr sit_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o christ_n have_v in_o no_o kind_n vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n one_o ignorant_a untrue_a assertion_n more_o of_o t.d._n while_o my_o eye_n be_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o here_o let_v pass_v without_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v i_o may_v leave_v t.d._n as_o to_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o see_v what_o i.o._n say_v as_o to_o this_o t.d._n say_v p._n 17._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n suppose_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n record_v that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o be_v they_o write_v they_o may_v be_v useful_a be_v do_v for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n with_o those_o lest_o we_o g._n w._n tell_v he_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o say_v t.d._n answer_v he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o contradiction_n herein_o but_o of_o subordination_n only_o between_o the_o efficient_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o the_o second_o creation_n do_v not_o exclude_v though_o the_o first_o do_v instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n instance_v jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n to_o which_o say_v i_o t.d._n be_v not_o so_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o contradiction_n g.w._n charge_v he_o with_o as_o every_o understand_a reader_n may_v be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o flat_a falsehood_n that_o be_v tell_v for_o truth_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o creation_n do_v exclude_v 2._o cause_n or_o instrument_n though_o the_o second_o do_v not_o whereas_o if_o t.d._n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n if_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n which_o himself_n instance_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o say_v but_o that_o our_o scribbler_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a skilled_a in_o it_o and_o so_o study_v it_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n till_o they_o can_v see_v what_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v can_v easy_o overlook_a heb._n 11.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.5.7_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v in_o plurali_fw-la the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n you_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o appearer_n in_o public_a pro_fw-la scripture_n that_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o your_o testimony_n so_o flat_o against_o they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o as_o to_o j._n os._n prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o again_o avouch_v as_o a_o truth_n with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v on_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n since_o the_o complete_n
of_o which_o no_o inward_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o new_a revelation_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o negative_a than_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a consist_v for_o more_o large_o of_o disproof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o any_o inward_a light_n spirit_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o of_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o some_o peddle_v one_o be_v puzzle_v out_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v altogether_o and_o alone_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n holy_a life_n and_o divine_a worship_n he_o profess_v to_o prove_v the_o inward_a spirit_n or_o light_n the_o qua._n plead_v for_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o authoritative_a or_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o rationative_n or_o by_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n but_o though_o i_o own_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o that_o if_o i.o._n can_v produce_v any_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v many_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n either_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o any_o such_o due_a deduction_n as_o be_v not_o more_o due_o deniable_a then_o so_o much_o as_o probale_n to_o a_o prudent_a man_n indeed_o i_o shall_v true_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o testimony_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n of_o truth_n where_o not_o alter_v and_o not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistake_n and_o mistranscribing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o j.o._n and_o the_o theologian_n he_o adhear_n to_o to_o that_o end_n i_o deny_v his_o proof_n to_o be_v either_o athoratative_a or_o rational_a the_o testimony_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o cast_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o which_o consist_v of_o such_o place_n as_o express_v as_o he_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la per_fw-la immediatam_fw-la cousequentiam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripture_n ascribunt_fw-la do_v express_o &_o verbatim_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o such_o as_o express_o reject_v all_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_n the_o three_o such_o as_o contain_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o such_o as_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o empanel_n eleven_o in_o all_o not_o be_v able_a it_o seem_v to_o pick_v out_o a_o whole_a jury_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v these_o if_o they_o will_v as_o free_o as_o he_o forcible_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v their_o verdict_n for_o he_o to_o be_v enough_o be_v all_o of_o they_o good_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o another_o case_n than_o he_o call_v they_o for_o they_o stand_v all_o together_o in_o ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o viz._n joh._n 2._o ult_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19.18_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o luke_n 16.29_o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o gal._n 6_o 16._o of_o the_o second_o seven_o viz._n deut._n 4.2.12.32_o rev._n 22_o 18._o gal._n 1.8_o mat._n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o isa._n s._n 20._o of_o the_o three_o four_o viz._n luke_n 16.28_o 29_o 30_o act_n 17.11.21_o act._n 18.24.28_o act._n 26.22_o with_o intimation_n of_o very_a many_o more_o common_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o four_o seven_o viz._n joh._n 1.7_o deut_n 28.58_o luke_n 24_o 27._o joh._n 5.39_o rom._n 15.4_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o hear_v their_o evidence_n i_o shall_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o expressnes_n in_o they_o or_o immediate_a consequence_n there_o be_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n arg._n john_n say_v jesus_n do_v more_o sign_n than_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n or_o history_n of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n david_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n luke_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o also_o see_v some_o other_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o work_n have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v to_o write_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n thereof_o to_o theopilus_n whether_o a_o particular_a person_n so_o call_v or_o any_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n by_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v some_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v before_o in_o part_n inform_v and_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v if_o one_o rise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a peter_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n the_o vail_n remain_v on_o their_o heart_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ._n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n spirit_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o god_n israel_n to_o timothy_n that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v will_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesut_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n jastruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n god_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v and_o threaten_v to_o add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o ever_o bring_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n why_o they_o make_v god_n command_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n paul_n say_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o apollo_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o corinth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v think_v of_o either_o of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o they_o as_o mere_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puâ—t_v up_o for_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o and_o glory_v in_o man_n god_n bid_v seek_v not_o to_o wizzard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutier_n but_o to_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o testimony_n the_o berean_a search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n preach_v apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n
paul_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v john_n baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v god_n say_v if_o the_o israelite_n observe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o the_o scripture_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o testify_v of_o he_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a john_n say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a therefore_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o only_o call_v to_o nor_o any_o internal_a revelation_n whatsoever_o ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o true_a mediate_a much_o more_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v that_o not_o blind_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n viz._n gal._n 6.16_o where_o that_o term_n rule_n be_v at_o all_o express_v by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v above_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v express_o neither_o the_o term_n scripture_n nor_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rule_n neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v at_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psal._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o that_o of_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o where_o by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o testimony_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v express_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o faith_n come_v the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.105_o deut._n 30.12.14_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 5_o 1.7_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o member_n war_n against_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o make_v paul_n free_a from_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.2_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o very_a doctor_n heart_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a where_o the_o statute_n be_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o christ_n the_o light_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o not_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a truth_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la declare_v and_o by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n '_o 2_o pet._n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o somewhat_o within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o abundant_o by_o and_o by_o and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o write_n within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a pure_a right_a inalterable_a stand_v rule_n long_o before_o any_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n be_v and_o have_v not_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v since_o clothe_v upon_o nor_o yet_o have_v surrender_v their_o ancient_a authority_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o speaking_n and_o write_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o resign_v up_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o write_n that_o testify_v to_o their_o suprrmacy_n veracity_n and_o dignity_n above_o itself_o to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v now_o try_v rule_v over_o judge_v sentence_v and_o ultimate_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v as_o true_a or_o false_a of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n divine_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n enthusiasm_n figment_n fanaticism_n and_o what_o nickname_n man_n lift_v to_o style_v they_o by_o in_o their_o learned_a lust_n by_o the_o fallible_a transcription_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o miserable_o mistake_v man_n in_o which_o way_n only_o and_o mere_o some_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o old_a write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o be_v transmit_v downward_o to_o these_o modern_a age_n and_o as_o for_o those_o text_n that_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 20._o ult_n luke_n 1.3_o 4._o 16.29_o act_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a much_o less_o any_o cogent_n necessary_a or_o immediate_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n touchstone_n for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o exclusive_o as_o i.o._n state_v they_o spiritus_fw-la verbi_fw-la luminis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generis_fw-la interni_fw-la revelatienis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o all_o inward_a spirit_n light_z word_n or_o revelation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o evidence_n the_o very_a contrary_n for_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v with_o ink_n or_o pen_n or_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o who_o i.o._n say_v pag._n 236._o they_o read_v it_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o its_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n which_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v do_v away_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v then_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o only_o most_o proper_a stand_a rule_n but_o christ_n light_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o within_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v commend_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a write_v as_o profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o wise_o more_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o to_o furnish_v he_o perfect_o to_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o good_a work_n against_o the_o gainsayer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n so_o to_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o though_o christ_n say_v in_o order_n to_o escape_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v man_n hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o outward_a write_n and_o what_o though_o john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n write_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o other_o write_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o
the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n mean_v that_o particular_a write_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v any_o more_o scripture_n with_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o loose_v or_o shut_v out_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o then_o as_o brisk_a as_o you_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o plague_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o inspiration_n revelation_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o complear_n and_o close_v of_o your_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o you_o count_v from_o johns_n writing_n his_o revelation_n though_o you_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o the_o bible_n but_o only_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o do_v deliver_v p._n 9_o not_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o your_o ministry_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o fault_n of_o take_v away_o detract_n and_o diminish_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o exclude_v from_o your_o canon_n very_o much_o of_o that_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v some_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n too_o or_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o your_o guilt_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n of_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o ablative_a than_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o these_o be_v j.os._n inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o he_o as_o medium_n of_o artificial_a one_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o of_o which_o scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o common_o cite_v so_o already_o vindicate_v à _fw-la nosâ—â—i_fw-la theologis_fw-la by_o our_o divine_n from_o exception_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o he_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o they_o to_o name_v they_o of_o which_o say_v i_o as_o he_o communiter_fw-la citantur_fw-la nonproprie_fw-la they_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o cite_v but_o not_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o more_o artificial_a argument_n draw_v â—rom_o some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o cart_n rope_n of_o j.os._n carnal_a reason_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n spirit_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n text_n write_n scripture_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o the_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o all_o truthss_n doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v believe_v try_v or_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n j._n o_o s._n arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o si_fw-mi revelatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a complete_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o enthusiasm_n heavenly_a breathe_a facta_fw-la discsurse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o order_n â—o_o the_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o the_o fanatic_n fain_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n rep._n oh_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o well_o as_o falsity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la casâ—etamen_fw-la cause_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o little_a honest_a in_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v well-nigh_o as_o much_o crafty_a to_o hide_v what_o thou_o can_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o what_o thou_o hold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o qua._n as_o thou_o think_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n but_o also_o from_o all_o that_o will_v handle_v thou_o for_o thy_o ill_a handiwork_n by_o thy_o dark_a discourse_v in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a reference_n and_o signification_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o privy_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prepagate_v thy_o perverse_a proposition_n the_o more_o secure_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o etc._n what_o mean_v else_o thy_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o foolish_a phrase_n quae_fw-la simulant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la by_o the_o insert_v whereof_o thou_o may_v either_o intend_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o way_n that_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o qua._n be_v unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o so_o creep_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o that_o censure_n of_o falsehood_n thou_o fore-saw_a will_v else_o befall_v the_o minor_a for_o mere_a feign_a medium_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o useless_a unnecessary_a and_o no_o less_o than_o detestable_a indeed_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o who_o doubt_v it_o but_o then_o withal_o how_o serpent-like_a will_v thou_o hereby_o subtle_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o who_o use_n thou_o devote_a this_o thy_o piece_n of_o dotage_n under_o that_o vnive_v sâ—y_o vendible_a title_n of_o theological_a determination_n thesis_n or_o apologetical_a exercitation_n pro_fw-la scripture_n as_o if_o the_o qua._n profess_a mean_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o thou_o fight_v against_o nought_o but_o the_o qua._n fiction_n and_o not_o any_o true_a internal_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o only_o such_o mere_a imaginary_a spiritual_a divine_a motion_n and_o notion_n as_o the_o qua._n fain_o or_o false_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o no_o figmentition_n matter_n be_v find_v forment_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o the_o true_a revelation_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o within_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v intend_v thus_o as_o thy_o word_n express_v that_o forename_a cloud_a clause_n be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o make_v such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n affirm_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o those_o be_v uncertain_a perilous_a unnecessary_a mean_n of_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a in_o which_o way_n understand_v thy_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fallacy_n indeed_o but_o the_o more_o false_o even_o so_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o little_o less_o than_o great_a blasohemy_n and_o so_o thy_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o witness_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la hisie_v unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la est_fw-la elegondum_fw-la utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o the_o first_o which_o be_v fallacy_n and_o foolery_n it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o best_a yet_o too_o bad_a if_o the_o last_o which_o be_v falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o its_o worse_a than_o nought_o yet_o judge_v by_o thy_o undertake_n to_o prove_v thy_o minor_a which_o else_o be_v true_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n thou_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o evil_n i_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o deny_v utter_o thy_o minor_a which_o thou_o proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o by_o man_n particular_a consideration_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n from_o who_o say_v thou_o nothing_o can_v come_v that_o be_v imperfect_a any_o way_n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o decree_v any_o work_n j.o._n from_o a_o
or_o rather_o be_v whole_o give_v we_o by_o t.d._n and_o thyself_o too_o in_o those_o many_o magnification_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o effectual_a without_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o moral_a obedience_n due_a from_o we_o to_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o argument_n for_o the_o propound_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a all-sufficient_a rule_n ab_fw-la earum_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la uâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la multò_fw-la minus_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la cui_fw-la opus_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la destinat_fw-la procedere_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o yea_o far_o more_o cogent_a and_o conclusive_a to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o say_v only_o all-sufficent_a perfect_a rule_n then_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v so_o and_o â—iththou_fw-mi set_v thyself_o so_o preposterous_o to_o prove_v the_o say_a perfection_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v i_o not_o much_o more_o proper_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o therewith_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la argue_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o than_o say_v jam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la dictam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o tuo_fw-la te_fw-la jugulans_fw-la gladio_fw-la say_v i_o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la dictam_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la interni_fw-la probamus_fw-la ab_fw-la â—orum_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a perfection_n of_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o life_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v from_o their_o author_n viz._n god_n from_o who_o nothing_o imperfect_a in_o any_o way_n can_v come_v much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v any_o work_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o a_o more_o remote_a sense_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o immediate_o the_o author_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n thereof_o that_o be_v and_o strive_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n heart_n all_o the_o other_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a exod._n 20._o and_o dan._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o come_v through_o their_o hand_n as_o subordinate_a author_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la manuscripteribus_fw-la more_o mediate_o and_o no_o otherwise_o at_o first_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n write_v as_o move_v and_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o immediate_o then_o by_o the_o pen_n and_o press_v of_o fallible_a man_n transcribe_v and_o print_v re-printing_a translate_n and_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o corrupt_v copy_n not_o so_o near_o as_o at_o second_o or_o three_o but_o perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o be_v not_o alterable_a flexible_a etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n as_o thou_o confess_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v both_o copy_v canonize_v and_o authorize_v as_o you_o have_v it_o by_o man_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n iâ—_n it_o follow_v as_o secundum_fw-la you_o it_o do_v not_o me_n ab_fw-la authore_fw-la remoto_fw-la from_o the_o remote_a author_n of_o it_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o imperfect_a can_v come_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o forcible_o follow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o inner_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a ob._n and_o if_o thou_o say_v true_a but_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o qua._n talk_v of_o though_o useful_a otherwise_o be_v design_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o man_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o way_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n but_o only_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o save_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v of_o god_n design_v decree_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o so_o thou_o express_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o which_o topsey-turvyâ—or_a â—or_z expediency_n sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v into_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o again_o where_o thy_o latin_a word_n english_v be_v these_o &c_n j.o._n of_o no_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n or_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o way_n but_o for_o this_o end_n alone_o be_v that_o vouchsafe_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o we_o may_v the_o more_o save_o understand_v that_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o reply_v i_o answer_v cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v as_o quite_o contrary_a a_o cob-castle_n with_o the_o heel_n upward_o and_o upside_o downward_o as_o it_o be_v well_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v whereby_o thou_o make_v as_o thou_o elsewhere_o do_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o place_n more_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o be_v save_v yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o servile_a instrument_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a ministerial_a attorney_n the_o letter_n authoritative_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v all_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a thing_n that_o be_v effect_v towards_o man_n salvation_n as_o namely_o p._n 81._o j._n o._n this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v reply_n but_o stay_v there_o yet_o a_o while_n too_o j.o._n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o quá_fw-la contend_v for_o against_o thou_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o well_o understand_v thyself_o against_o that_o light_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o thing_n of_o which_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o that_o light_n be_v declare_v and_o write_v of_o be_v another_o as_o the_o beam_a majesty_n brightness_n and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v through_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o glass_n window_n in_o and_o through_o which_o it_o shine_v be_v another_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o lantern_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v be_v another_o which_o light_n that_o iâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n declare_v be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o j.o._n against_o &_o this_o j.o._n will_v see_v when_o he_o look_v over_o the_o second_o time_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a what_o with_o his_o eye_n shut_v at_o first_o he_o overlookt_v secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la saepe_fw-la meliores_fw-la j.o._n this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o dive_v i.e._n the_o letter_n by_o the_o light_n dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o heart_n guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v in_o themin_fw-fr the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n rep._n see_v how_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o letter_n messenger_n &_o subordinate_a agent_n for_o by_o here_o be_v not_o such_o a_o by_o as_o be_v use_v when_o the_o inferior_a be_v say_v to_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o the_o superior_a by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o inferior_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o light_n &_o spirit_n do_v supreme_o and_o authoritative_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o it_o at_o all_o &_o can_v do_v without_o it_o even_o what_o sometime_o they_o do_v with_o iâ—_n
letter_n as_o profitable_a in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v prove_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o rest_n will_v frustrate_v his_o expectation_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o sail_z him_z &_o fall_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o intend_v all_o the_o very_a truth_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n the_o efficacy_n profitable_a and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o ironical_o glory_v over_o as_o inania_fw-la inutilia_fw-la incerta_fw-la minime_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fictitia_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la detestanda_fw-la and_o such_o like_a those_o text_n be_v ps._n 19.8_o 119.105_o rom._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3.15_o jam._n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o iâ—r_n 23.29_o joh._n 8.31.5_o 1._o joh._n 17.20_o rom._n 15._o â—_o heb._n 4.12_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a jure_fw-la empanel_v again_o of_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v all_o give_v their_o verdict_n his_o way_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v efficere_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicté_fw-fr yea_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la perficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n effect_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a yea_o and_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n alone_o so_o that_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o revelation_n or_o mean_n of_o revelation_n by_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o set_v aside_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o rom._n 15.4_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o which_o though_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v by_o t.d._n why_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n be_v not_o so_o because_o besides_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o write_n to_o that_o end_n pag._n 43._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n which_o say_v appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n have_v not_o save_v only_o that_o appointment_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o trusty_a text_n do_v either_o mention_n or_o mean_v aught_o of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n i.o._n cite_v and_o summon_v they_o all_o together_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n for_o but_o do_v all_o unanimous_o give_v their_o verdict_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n word_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n stand_v to_o vindicate_v as_o the_o ancient_a most_o perfect_a useful_a certain_a steadfast_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o way_n of_o god_n reural_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o venom_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n spit_v out_o against_o they_o with_o which_o they_o be_v big_a i.o._n special_o under_o the_o slanderous_a disgraceful_a and_o opdrobrious_a compellation_n of_o uncertain_a dangerous_a unuseful_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a counterfeit_a abject_a detestable_a so_o that_o i_o may_v let_v they_o all_o pass_v &_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o scripture_n in_o proof_n the_o scripture_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o at_o least_o yet_o since_o they_o make_v not_o little_a to_o i.os._n as_o they_o make_v much_o for_o the_o qua._n cause_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o assert_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v viz._n the_o only_a stand_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god_n saving_o and_o mean_n of_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o wâ—â—_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o of_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o that_o very_o self-evidencing_a effectual_a light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o insist_v here_o a_o little_a long_o upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o such_o other_o text_n as_o i.o._n elsewhere_o wrest_v this_o way_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n the_o first_o of_o i.os._n twelve_o text_n ten_o whereof_o nor_o talk_v of_o nor_o intend_v nor_o mention_n nor_o mean_v the_o sripture_n at_o all_o viz._n ps._n 19_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o already_o above_o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o restituens_fw-la animam_fw-la restore_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_a the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o any_o but_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o what_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o david_n write_v this_o very_o little_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o i.o._n himself_o and_o all_o man_n conâ—ess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o be_v that_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v in_o be_v till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o david_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n be_v now_o abolish_v neither_o it_o nor_o the_o letter_n nor_o outward_a statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o jacob_n or_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v now_o make_v good_a to_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o text_n i_o say_v have_v be_v unfold_v enough_o before_o so_o that_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o whether_o i_o may_v again_o or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v four_o and_o some_o five_o or_o six_o time_n over_o at_o least_o in_o thy_o book_n how_o much_o more_o i_o know_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o that_o which_o testify_v no_o one_o tittle_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o dry_a be_v our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n draw_v and_o near_o drive_v to_o find_v out_o furniture_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o mere_a figment_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o mo_z more_o with_o it_o here_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v sufficient_o forspeak_v to_o though_o they_o both_o speak_v something_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o thy_o cause_n concern_v the_o outward_a scripture_n viz_o rom._n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o nine_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o more_o that_o elsewhere_o thou_o cote_v do_v declare_v the_o authority_n efficacy_n self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o which_o both_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a testimony_n to_o but_o predicate_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nine_a together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v coincident_a therewith_o and_o true_o cogent_a to_o all_o man_n conscience_n as_o concern_v the_o witness_n they_o give_v to_o the_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a letter_n relate_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v under_o consideration_n in_o what_o order_n be_v not_o very_o much_o material_a as_o to_o that_o joh._n 8_o 31.5_o 1._o in_o which_o two_o verse_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a if_o a_o mâ—n_z keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n i_o reply_v reply_n christ_n word_n and_o his_o say_n be_v efficacious_a and_o powerful_a to_o tree_n they_o that_o continue_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o give_v life_n yea_o that_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n according_a as_o he_o say_v of_o they_o joh._n 6.63_o and_o vers_n 68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o text_n pag._n 68_o thou_o i.o._n very_o false_o expounde_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n this_o who_o â—â—â—â—ies_v which_o word_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o lay_v up_o there_o till_o it_o dwell_v rich_o within_o sit_v man_n to_o teach_v
and_o admonish_v other_o according_a to_o col._n 3.16_o which_o text_n also_o thou_o understand_v ex._n 2._o s_o 13._o and_o t.d._n too_o p._n 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n without_o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o god_n word_n also_o his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n when_o other_o do_v not_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o joh._n 8.43.47.10.26_o 27._o be_v that_o which_o leave_v without_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o and_o hear_v abide_v not_o in_o darkness_n or_o error_n but_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o who_o hear_v not_o or_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o joh._n 12.46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n here_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o the_o light_n instrument_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o less_o the_o letter_n chief_o only_o authoritative_o exclusive_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spâ—riâ—_n and_o light_n within_o aâ—_n thou_o spitteâ—_n it_o out_o to_o wâ—ich_a letter_n yet_o pag._n 87.83_o 86_o 87._o thou_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o powerful_a property_n which_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n coâ—scienceâ—_n and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whether_o they_o ever_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o letter_n yea_o or_o nay_o judge_n sentence_n they_o in_o themselves_o convince_v tesâ—ifies_v conquer_v kill_v man_n convert_n build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a minister_v consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o thou_o say_v intend_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o guide_v teach_v direct_v determine_v judge_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n accordin_fw-fr to_z joh._n 15.3_o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 5.26_o who_o say_v christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119_o 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o abundant_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v in_o that_o 119._o psal._n that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o two_o of_o three_o among_o those_o 176._o verse_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o to_o iâ—s_a efficacy_n excellency_n usefulness_n profitableness_n and_o power_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o of_o either_o testimony_n statute_n judgement_n precept_n law_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o sound_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v style_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a write_n with_o man_n hand_n he_o there_o mean_v vers_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n mouth_n intimate_v that_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o he_o who_o he_o and_o habakuk_n 3.1_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o the_o word-stealer_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o they_o ps._n 85.9_o jer._n 23.16_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n &_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n the_o light_n within_o that_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o be_v true_a of_o chriâ—ts_n word_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n word_n or_o saying_n intend_v the_o scripture_n without_o at_o all_o much_o more_o altogether_o exclusive_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o light_n within_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o internal_a reveation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o own_o â—oice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o yea_o only_o and_o altogether_o intend_v in_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o not_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o exclusive_o rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o effect_v those_o precious_a thing_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a write_n of_o spiritual_o inspire_v man_n who_o witness_v its_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o that_o declare_v those_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o inward_a word_n effect_v and_o the_o like_a i_o respective_o affirm_v and_o deny_v as_o concern_v that_o other_o text_n jer_n 25.29_o of_o thy_o own_o allege_v where_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n deny_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o false_a one_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v and_o then_o run_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v â—he_n lord_n declare_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o send_v they_o when_o like_o the_o scribe_n for_o all_o their_o tell_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o read_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v never_o as_o any_o time_n hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o flood_n in_o his_o counsel_n nor_o receive_v nor_o mark_v his_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a sturdy_a proud_a haughty_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v liken_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o terrible_a storm_n and_o thundering_n which_o prepare_v his_o way_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12_o and_o to_o lofty_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o strong_a oak_n of_o bashan_n isa._n 2.12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a water_n or_o people_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a full_a of_o majesty_n break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o blind_v calve_fw-la discover_v the_o forest_n and_o that_o its_o of_o this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n steal_v nad_z call_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n about_o it_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n that_o steal_v and_o tell_v and_o sell_v what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n which_o they_o wrest_v according_a to_o their_o own_o dream_v thought_n into_o sinister_a sense_n and_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o dream_n and_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n which_o steal_a ware_n though_o they_o vent_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o read_v in_o other_o write_n not_o receive_v and_o utter_v as_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n god_n call_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wheat_n and_o not_o the_o other_o vers_n 21._o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o thy_o text_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n jam._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o heb._n 4.12_o psal._n 119.105_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o all_o which_o thou_o urge_v in_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o the_o
same_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o be_v live_v sharp_a spirit_n search_v discern_a thought_n a_o light_n and_o lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclusive_o of_o another_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n word_n or_o light_v within_o these_o be_v aâ—â—_n true_a of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o and_o the_o letter_n point_v at_o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o thy_o traduce_v but_o methink_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o expound_v any_o one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v powerful_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o allege_v it_o he_o bid_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v as_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v from_o paul_n as_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n as_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n he_o be_v as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o he_o laarnt_v of_o he_o before_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o paul_n act._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v unto_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v timothy_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v own_v above_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o james_n with_o which_o thou_o joyne_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n power_n to_o save_v to_o which_o also_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85._o thou_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n underhand_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o here_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o as_o most_o effectual_a powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v soul_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n viz._n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o psal._n 110.2_o act._n 20.31_o joh._n 6.68_o gal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.6_o and_o more_o out_o of_o the_o coâ—â—nths_n miscoâ—ed_n from_o which_o texâ—s_n thou_o powere_v out_o thy_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thereof_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o such_o wise_a say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-fr virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n denote_v its_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a and_o powerful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animal_n nostras_fw-la the_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v the_o able_a powerful_a word_n that_o paul_n commend_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consi_v in_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v eâ—erted_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n and_o such_o like_a reply_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n point_v to_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o letter_n not_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n from_o the_o letter_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n abel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n power_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v they_o before_o any_o outward_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o same_o j.o._n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o but_o those_o be_v all_o dangerous_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a fanatic_a figment_n desestable_a etc._n etc._n ex._n 17._o s._n 28._o to_o the_o wont_a contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o tâ—at_n and_o what_o be_v underhand_o confess_v with_o we_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n p._n 236._o saying_n that_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v man_n possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bare_a testimony_n to_o and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o say_v its_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o come_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n and_o be_v witness_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a it_o do_v to_o many_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o to_o such_o as_o through_o prejudice_n put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o live_a and_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o thine_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n heart_n where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v not_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n
be_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n even_o the_o rod_n and_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouâ—h_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o will_v now_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o proud_a oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o suckling_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v strength_n to_o the_o perfect_a his_o own_o praise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n this_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a dead_a letter_n bible_n or_o scripture_n thou_o so_o labour_v babl_a and_o scribl_a for_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a as_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o lifeless_a helpless_a powerless_a as_o any_o other_o book_n write_v or_o dumb_a idol_n that_o man_n adore_v and_o receive_v aâ—_n you_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v p._n 237._o do_v the_o bible_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n that_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v as_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n from_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n yeâ—_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o make_v powerful_a god_n of_o thâ—se_o god_n quoth_v he_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a they_o wipe_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o man_n put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dagger_n and_o axe_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thief_n nor_o of_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v they_o as_o a_o useless_a vessel_n worth_a nothing_o when_o break_v so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n they_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n strâ—bats_n swallow_n bird_n and_o cat_n they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o breath_n yet_o they_o set_v and_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n they_o be_v carry_v have_v no_o foot_n â—o_o walk_v with_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o the_o same_o together_o with_o what_o follow_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la baruch_n 6._o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adore_v best_a copy_n of_o the_o great_a bibles_n that_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a old_a mouldy_a popish_a parish_n mass-house_n now_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v priest_n by_o ordinatioâ—â—_n deacon_n fit_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o roar_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o light_n the_o way_n to_o life_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o their_o copy_n be_v carry_v about_o but_o these_o god_n of_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n at_o any_o time_n for_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a fleece_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n nor_o when_o fire_n fall_v on_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o help_v or_o save_v themselves_o or_o fly_v away_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o the_o book_n call_v bibles_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o without_o any_o other_o help_v or_o advantage_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o our_o salvation_n as_o i.o._n dream_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o word_n it_o talk_v on_o let_v he_o say_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v again_o and_o then_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o he_o quarrel_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o bible_n letter_n scripture_n outward_a write_v to_o be_v the_o live_n effectual_a able_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o damn_v down_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o talk_v on_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o talk_v for_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v in_o its_o testimony_n there_o to_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v v_n be_v virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o so_o come_v when_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o come_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n even_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o salvation_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n effectual_o instruct_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o leâ—rn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n call_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o grace_v give_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n miracle_n humane_a wisdom_n oratory_n or_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o animal_n natural_a man_n or_o of_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o search_v and_o reveal_v they_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v or_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v exert_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o high_a proud_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o its_o dear_a undergâ—â—_n all_o that_o it_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o sense_n abstract_n from_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o without_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o for_o these_o thou_o call_v superfluous_a medium_n do_v plead_v for_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o and_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n 57_o 58._o as_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o exert_v so_o much_o power_n what_o power_n have_v it_o put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n into_o such_o submission_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o christ_n require_v or_o as_o the_o letter_n itself_o either_o call_v for_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o be_v
fruit_n only_o to_o himself_o so_o be_v our_o national_a gospel_n israel_n a_o empty_a vine_n fruitful_a to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_n and_o in_o suâ—_n gerere_fw-la in_o such_o spiritual_a also_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o viz._n in_o empty_a form_n of_o fasting_n praying_n praâ—sings_n preach_n sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n with_o doeg_n spirit_n text_n applaud_v treatise_n talk_n for_o tithe_n multiplying_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o may_v labour_v sound_o to_o the_o blow_v out_o if_o they_o couâ—d_v tell_v how_o of_o the_o qua._n extol_v light_n magnifying_n of_o the_o maintenance_n for_o such_o minister_n as_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impropriation_n of_o king_n bishop_n dean_n &_o chapter_n land_n ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o such_o levitical_o legal_a â—molumenis_fw-la far_o better_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v either_o the_o true_a internal_a eternal_a gospel_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o their_o own_o external_a gospel_n either_o against_o the_o qu._n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a but_o utter_o as_o fruitless_a to_o god_n as_o full_a of_o leaf_n and_o broad_a show_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v yea_o as_o barren_a as_o the_o figtree_n that_o god_n come_v three_o year_n together_o seek_v fruit_n from_o and_o find_v none_o for_o which_o the_o word_n have_v long_o since_o go_v forth_o effectual_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o intercession_n be_v yet_o make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dig_v and_o dung_n it_o in_o hope_n of_o somewhat_o but_o have_v yet_o from_o it_o as_o small_a thanks_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o unskilful_a dresser_n not_o to_o say_v devourer_n of_o it_o have_v great_a thanks_o for_o their_o small_a pain_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v be_v the_o ground_n so_o what_o thou_o so_o pompous_o utter_v i_o o._n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o all-sufficient_a all-accomplishing_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n and_o to_o we_o ward_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o in_o proof_n thereof_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o except_v that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o a_o inward_a scripture_n thou_o yet_o search_v not_o if_o intend_v of_o the_o outward_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n thou_o still_o exclude_v and_o damne_v down_o as_o detestable_a and_o no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o scripture_n towards_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o intend_v no_o other_o word_n or_o light_n than_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o shine_v within_o in_o the_o eart_n jam._n 1.21_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o word_v raft_v there_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z â—innate_fw-it word_n for_o it_o be_v there_o put_v plant_v and_o sow_v as_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o some_o refuse_n and_o reject_v to_o walk_v by_o who_o condemnation_n it_o be_v some_o receive_v it_o hear_v it_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o it_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o or_o testify_v to_o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o do_v till_o their_o believe_a in_o which_o though_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v believe_v historical_o the_o outward_a declaration_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o literal_a declaration_n at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v frâ—m_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o perish_v and_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n save_o or_o to_o salvation_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o their_o preach_n but_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o oral_a preach_n testify_v to_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v compare_v joh_n 17.20_o with_o rome_n 10.8_o 9_o which_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n they_o call_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n without_o but_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n between_o which_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n doctrine_n light_n gospel_n holy_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o if_o our_o divine_n couâ—d_v keep_v constant_a in_o distinguish_v at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o conlusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v jumble_v thing_n on_o heap_n without_o heed_n into_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o comprehending_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o head_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o no_o that_o be_v save_v their_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o from_o babe_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o often_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o qua._n t_o d._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n contain_v there_o pag._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n rep._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a matter_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n another_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n another_o why_o then_o do_v you_o jumble_v these_o together_o as_o one_o in_o your_o blind_o busy_a brain_n which_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o you_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o own_o that_o from_o the_o qua._n without_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o your_o very_a self_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o for_o t.d._n dance_v between_o within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o forenamed_a page_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o to_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v be_v himself_o deny_v not_o from_o col._n 3.16_o which_o i_o urge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o colossian_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v its_o within_n a_o light_n within_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o out_o word_n we_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v quoth_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v 1._o declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v we_o the_o live_a word_n light_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v without_o or_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o also_o though_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a writing_n or_o letter_n write_v on_o paper_n with_o ink_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o p_o 26.1_o pamp._n he_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v within_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o â—rging_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n you_o read_v not_o all_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o rep._n oh_o gross_a what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v here_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o if_o t.d._n shall_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o monster_n that_o his_o
heart_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v to_o without_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o believe_v according_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n call_v they_o thereto_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o they_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o before_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o they_o have_v life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o evince_n the_o write_v to_o be_v that_o wordâ—hus_o â—hus_z speak_v thus_o write_v of_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o true_o believe_v in_o to_o life_n before_o it_o be_v write_v of_o as_o after_o oh_o quoth_v j.o._n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o true_a whence_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v back_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la on_o he_o thus_o as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o buâ—_n not_o the_o person_n preach_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o preach_n and_o speaking_n be_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o but_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollos_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o write_n now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o writing_n for_o life_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o that_o iâ—_n order_n to_o life_n man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o i.o._n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o thou_o cite_v also_o p._n 85._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o thou_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a swâ—rd_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n rep._n i_o can_v but_o stand_v almost_o astonish_v at_o thy_o stupidity_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o term_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v most_o about_o since_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n itself_o the_o inefficacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o special_o abstract_a from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o way_n thou_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o witness_v thy_o own_o word_n above_o rehearse_v as_o to_o any_o such_o mighty_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o diver_n into_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o think_v thou_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v not_o in_o lawn_n sleeve_n sarsenet_n scarff_n sattanical_a goâ—ns_n canonical_a coat_n scarlet_a formality_n white_a surplice_n velvet_n plush_n black_a gippoes_n and_o such_o like_a scholastic_a superfluity_n but_o in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a i.e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 22._o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o be_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n of_o god_n armour_n of_o light_n intimate_v rom._n 13.12_o eph._n 6.11.17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sharp_a soul-searching_a heart-piercing_a live_a lifegiving_a word_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o leâ—ser_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o letter_n be_v and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n for_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spiriâ—_n be_v one_o and_o all_o three_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o without_o the_o letter_n be_v effectual_a and_o werâ—_n so_o before_o it_o though_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n p._n 42._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n but_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolute_a etc._n etc._n as_o j.o._n dark_o divine_v to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o witness_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o t.d._n indeed_o if_o any_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v and_o befool_v already_o will_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o foolish_a fancy_n will_v and_o what_o parish_n preacher_n do_v not_o the_o like_a make_v man_n believe_v by_o his_o nonsensical_a blind_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o leaâ—t_n and_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o moderate_a than_o i.os._n boundless_a elevation_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v little_o less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o his_o false_a assertionâ—e_n â—e_z urge_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o same_o text_n that_o i.o._n wrest_v the_o same_o way_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n quoth_v he_o in_o the_o forename_a page_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n and_o their_o adjutant_n general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n text_n though_o if_o any_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n do_v rule_n in_o they_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o come_v be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v bring_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o moâ—ths_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 30.13_o but_o so_o far_o be_v his_o position_n from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o r.h._n who_o just_o withstand_v he_o in_o it_o that_o if_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v but_o half_a open_a he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o flat_a falsehood_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a contrary_a as_o the_o truth_n viz_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o man_n write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o very_o fond_a in_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v tell_v no_o reason_n for_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o call_v also_o eph._n 6.17_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n of_o old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o yea_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a i_o mean_v clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 31._o so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o ad_fw-la solemn_a caecutiâ—â—_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n
spirit_n of_o he_o within_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nequé_fw-fr enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n ex._n 4._o s._n 21._o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sommane_a this_o light_a the_o qua._n talk_v of_o can_v be_v christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o and_o t_o d._n p._n 2._o 1_o pamph._n you_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o p._n 3.4_o g.w._n say_v christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n t.d._n deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o god_n quoth_v he_o and_o say_v i_o what_o shall_v we_o mean_v else_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o his_o light_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n come_n but_o in_o the_o parcel_n above_o we_o have_v it_o under_o t.ds._n own_o hand_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o or_o use_v more_o witness_n nnless_a the_o false_a witness_n agree_v better_a together_o than_o they_o do_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o for_o we_o can_v either_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o or_o one_o of_o they_o over_o to_o another_o wellnigh_a at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n and_o by_o it_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i.e._n all_o man_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o gen._n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o be_v urge_v by_o t.d._n himself_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n henceforth_o to_o have_v a_o witness_n a_o spirit_n a_o light_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n who_o yet_o whether_o the_o qua._n meddle_v more_o with_o he_o yea_o or_o day_n will_n as_o to_o that_o life_n he_o now_o live_v wâ—ich_o be_v partly_o in_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o foolish_a wisdom_n and_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n be_v slay_v at_o last_o with_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n i_o be_o to_o return_v to_o talk_v of_o with_o himself_o and_o i.o._n who_o be_v to_o die_v to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o it_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o gospel_n of_o his_o they_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v so_o loud_o for_o which_o letter_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o sword_n in_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v act_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o to_o their_o silly_a sense_n on_o it_o effectual_o enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o now_o whereas_o t.d._n dream_v that_o by_o r.h._n his_o say_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6._o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n sword_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v it_o cocksure_a that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o third_n to_o be_v assign_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o letter_n not_o any_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n reply_n what_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o may_v mean_v a_o three_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o christ_n himself_o who_o sword_n his_o spirit_n be_v nor_o yet_o the_o letter_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o it_o and_o yet_o mean_a like_o a_o man_n too_o yea_o very_o be_v mean_v not_o like_o a_o spiritual_a man_n but_o smell_v like_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o which_o he_o smite_v nation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o meek_a consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n within_o first_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o vessel_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n without_z in_o myriad_o of_o who_o he_o be_v now_o behold_v come_v to_o that_o work_n jude_n 14._o as_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v neither_o to_o behold_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v something_o even_o a_o word_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n which_o only_o relate_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unmanly_a as_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o be_v nonsense_n with_o a_o witness_n again_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o theâ—e_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurd_a and_o sottish_a to_o assert_v yet_o be_v not_o t.d._n alone_o find_v in_o it_o but_o i.o._n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o if_o not_o contradict_v then_o concur_v with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n who_o p._n 258._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o text_n unless_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 16._o and_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n abstract_n from_o the_o text_n which_o only_o tell_v of_o it_o which_o spirit_n and_o which_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o the_o text_n and_o be_v where_o his_o text_n be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o acquit_v he_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o usual_o intend_v the_o text_n and_o scripture_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tâ—xt_n stand_v now_o point_v and_o assert_v neither_o jew_n nor_o socinian_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n therein_o if_o by_o therein_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n declare_v only_o i_o own_v it_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n but_o if_o the_o text_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scabbard_n beside_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n you_o bawl_v for_o be_v too_o blunt_a a_o business_n to_o cut_v so_o close_o and_o search_v so_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thought_n soul_n spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n we_o be_v yet_o talk_v about_o do_v and_o too_o blind_a a_o business_n to_o be_v denominate_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v main_o to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o howbeit_o i.o._n as_o aforesaid_a be_v so_o dark_a as_o p._n 87._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o secret_a recess_n of_o man_n mind_n there_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o they_o terrify_v sentence_v they_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o woeful_o err_v to_o
itself_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o that_o own_v the_o letter_n aright_o must_v own_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o by_o the_o fall_n darken_a heart_n defile_v blind_a and_o benight_a conscience_n since_o the_o letter_n testiste_v of_o and_o call_v man_n to_o this_o light_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o live_v beside_o the_o light_n it_o call_v to_o so_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o fulfil_v or_o to_o live_v beside_o the_o letter_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o but_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n who_o reject_v the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n viz_o the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n dream_n for_o howbeit_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n yet_o assure_o neither_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n nor_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o synonamous_a or_o one_o in_o name_n then_o they_o be_v in_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o proper_a nature_n and_o that_o however_o in_o some_o general_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o so_o omne_fw-la '_o quia_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la unum_fw-la be_v in_o reality_n not_o at_o all_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v light_n rebel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v individual_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o call_v in_o that_o of_o job_n and_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v as_o much_o heed_v by_o i.o._n as_o the_o letter_n be_v look_v in_o by_o he_o without_o the_o light_n which_o only_o lead_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o common_a reason_n have_v but_o rule_v he_o he_o will_v have_v see_v by_o the_o word_n light_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o consideration_n that_o may_v be_v as_o cogent_a in_o this_o case_n when_o ever_o or_o by_o whosoever_o that_o history_n or_o book_n of_o job_n be_v write_v whether_o in_o his_o day_n or_o after_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o job_n speech_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o his_o day_n who_o jerom_n on_o genesis_n augustine_n ambrose_n philo_n plato_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n luther_n on_o gen._n 36._o observe_v to_o have_v live_v long_o before_o moses_n who_o you_o judge_v the_o first_o scripture-writer_n carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o any_o of_o your_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o light_n be_v write_v and_o that_o job_n shall_v denominate_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n rebellious_a against_o the_o letter_n long_o before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v unless_o his_o own_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o in_o his_o day_n must_v be_v write_v after_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v such_o a_o trim_a piece_n of_o teachment_n and_o credible_a conceit_n as_o i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o usual_a say_n of_o what_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 244._o credat_fw-la apella_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o i.os._n text_n now_o as_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v viz._n psal._n 19.8_o psal._n 119.105.130_o prov_n 6.23_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o some_o of_o they_o already_o above_o as_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o by_o word_n word_n law_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n testimony_n precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v intend_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v of_o but_o the_o word_n law_n commandment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n minister_v by_o the_o light_n on_o the_o evil_a deed_n in_o the_o conscience_n declare_v of_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n bear_v no_o other_o respect_n or_o proportion_n towards_o that_o word_n or_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n than_o the_o lantborn_a do_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o display_v itself_o somewhat_o diay_o through_o it_o or_o the_o glas-window_n do_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v &_o show_v itself_o throw_v it_o yet_o more_o obscure_o then_o when_o it_o be_v immediate_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o native_a luâ—â—re_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o fleâ—h_n and_o the_o light_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n wherewith_o it_o be_v overcast_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o letter_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v rend_v a_o more_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v thereby_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n itself_o where_o more_o immediate_o or_o face_n to_o face_n then_o before_o whilst_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o glory_n that_o the_o world_n own_v not_o but_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n joh._n â—_o 14._o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o to_o those_o text_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o that_o psal._n 43.3_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o david_n if_o it_o be_v his_o psalm_n desire_v god_n to_o send_v out_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n be_v send_v out_o before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o fancy_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o more_o letter_n may_v be_v give_v out_o to_o guide_v he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o more_o letter_n to_o guide_v he_o then_o be_v i_o know_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v he_o unless_o what_o psalm_n he_o write_v himself_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n be_v most_o of_o he_o and_o those_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n be_v so_o also_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o if_o nathan_n and_o gad_n write_v any_o to_o be_v david_n guide_n they_o be_v none_o nor_o of_o you_o be_v not_o in_o you_o bibles_n and_o so_o that_o light_n and_o letter_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n you_o have_v and_o talk_v for_o nor_o do_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n lead_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o come_v from_o which_o be_v it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o have_v it_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o only_o lead_v immedlate_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o isa._n 9_o 2._o to_o which_o though_o thou_o write_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o thy_o concordance_n severe_a they_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o text_n in_o hosea_n between_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v join_v mat._n 4.16_o since_o they_o both_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o time_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o that_o god_n be_v now_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 2.9_o to_o do_v that_o marvellous_a thing_n even_o that_o marvellous_a work_n &_o wonder_n and_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o shall_v much_o more_o marvel_n than_o i_o do_v to_o see_v a_o profess_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n reside_v at_o the_o well_o head_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n dwell_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o to_o
it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v even_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n not_o a_o outward_a flesh_n much_o less_o a_o outward_a letter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n as_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o do_v not_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n a_o knowledge_n too_o wonderful_a for_o our_o accademical_a scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n for_o the_o life_n while_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o their_o lauding_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o hamper_v in_o their_o head_n about_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o history_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tattle_n for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o miss_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o they_o that_o live_v and_o walk_v therein_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o hos._n 6.5_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moon-blinde_a that_o take_v the_o word_n light_v there_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o letter_n since_o the_o place_n sufficient_o explain_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n before_o that_o and_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o above_o even_o that_o sword_n and_o spirit_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o come_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o hew_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v any_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o reveal_v not_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o the_o doom_n that_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v draw_v nigh_o upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o light_n from_o himself_o that_o condenm_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o he_o slay_v and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n under_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a upon_o they_o which_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o wait_v quiet_o on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n while_o they_o pass_v as_o at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o do_v whereat_o they_o begin_v till_o her_o righteousness_n at_o last_o go_v forth_o also_o as_o brightness_n isa._n 62.1_o 2._o and_o her_o glory_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v as_o to_o that_o joh._n â—_o 20_o 21._o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a which_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n that_o one_o of_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o light_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o letter_n since_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o the_o verse_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o that_o that_o light_a alone_a which_o the_o letter_n only_o point_v to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o possible_o be_v there_o intend_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o be_v so_o scrape_v for_o be_v he_o not_o a_o miserable_o bemoped_n mislead_v leader_n that_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o misbeleeve_a the_o letter_n in_o its_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n which_o letter_n have_v no_o high_a end_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o itself_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o which_o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o shine_v immediate_o whether_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v behold_v yea_o or_o nay_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n condemn_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o his_o deed_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a what_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o those_o of_o the_o eye_n flesh_n pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o avoid_v and_o according_o censure_v they_o within_o themselves_o where_o the_o letter_n can_v come_v in_o the_o inmost_a cell_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o live_v where_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o and_o who_o light_n all_o that_o iâ—_n speak_v vers_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o record_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 12_o 35_o 36_o 46._o etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o joh._n 8.12_o he_o that_o follow_v meâ—â—ark_a â—â—ark_z i_o the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o book_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o light_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n etc._n etc._n intend_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o little_a letter_n and_o of_o no_o more_o than_o that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o the_o brief_a bound_n of_o your_o now_o hidebound_a bibles_n pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la fili_fw-la usingens_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spirit_n usingens_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v mic._n 2.7_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n do_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o by_o they_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a day_n moreover_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n so_o universal_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o actualiter_fw-la for_o the_o jure_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la it_o may_v by_o right_n and_o possible_o enough_o be_v so_o transmit_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o cost_v for_o our_o covetous_a clergy_n to_o bestow_v bibles_n without_o coin_n upon_o poor_a heathenish_a nation_n into_o all_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o case_n there_o handle_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v actual_o see_v and_o read_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n into_o all_o which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v both_o in_o col._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o in_o joh._n 3._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o thaâ—_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o where_o ever_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n where_o the_o letter_n come_v not_o among_o such_o as_o carry_v it_o under_o their_o arm_n there_o be_v this_o true_a light_n say_v to_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o joh._n 1.5_o i_o know_v the_o narrow_a pinch_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o will_v wind_v the_o wide_a world_n here_o speak_v of_o within_o the_o short_a circuit_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o elect_n which_o they_o confess_v though_o as_o personal_o predestinate_v to_o life_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v peremptory_o to_o damnation_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o
from_o it_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o yea_o who_o more_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o more_o uncessant_a search_n of_o &_o endless_a scrape_n for_o more_o the_o scripture_n then_o licentious_a luxurious_a lascivious_a ambitious_a unrighteous_a murderous_a envious_a maliciou_n lie_v persecute_v scholar_n and_o bible-binders_a that_o hate_v light_a which_o reprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n love_n and_o come_v to_o yea_o our_o profess_v christian_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v jew_n in_o this_o pâ—iâ—t_n at_o least_o of_o search_a scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n for_o life_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o of_o talk_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o without_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o light_n that_o show_v they_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deed_n final_o as_o the_o text_n say_v every_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o evil_a doer_n that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hate_v the_o letter_n nor_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o man_n can_v hate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n hear_v of_o as_o neither_o can_v they_o love_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o odium_fw-la towards_o that_o at_o all_o which_o be_v no_o way_n know_v at_o all_o neither_o save_o nor_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v ignoti_fw-la null_n a_o cupido_fw-la a_o word_n last_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o i._n os._n whole_a dozen_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o agree_v altogether_o as_o one_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o juridical_a verdict_n against_o he_o as_o to_o this_o text_n therefore_o which_o with_o the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la be_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n over_o rehearse_v one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o thy_o book_n i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o often_o under_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v hardly_o forbear_v so_o long_o from_o talk_v with_o thou_o about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n behind_o whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v there_o urge_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v inartificial_a â—in_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 65_o 66._o but_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o also_o for_o i_o shall_v grant_v its_o both_o of_o these_o if_o either_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v its_o neither_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o propesie_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o thus_o for_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n thy_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n import_v the_o great_a stress_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o great_a store_n thou_o set_v by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o mention_v which_o text_n with_o the_o context_n both_o which_o thou_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v sâ—rve_v we_o rather_o to_o reprove_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n by_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v still_o a_o dark_a place_n then_o serve_v thou_o from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n here_o say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la from_o this_o text_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o context_n thou_o confident_o conclude_v asserte_v and_o insiste_v on_o five_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o common_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o fiâ—st_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v neither_o deny_v nor_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o see_v where_o thou_o will_v falter_v and_o be_v founder_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v here_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o as_o it_o be_v above_o lay_v down_o neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a i.e._n prophesy_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v in_o point_n of_o history_n chronicle_n &c_n &c_n nor_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o immmediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o for_o some_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n inspire_v nor_o move_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremy's_n mouth_n tertius_fw-la from_o paul_n and_o so_o other_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v write_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o that_o true_a word_n be_v another_o which_o yet_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rational_o assert_v the_o text_n to_o be_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o chronicle_n or_o story_n wherein_o man_n may_v possible_o write_v true_a scripture_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o time_n before_o they_o from_o record_n and_o other_o principle_n without_o that_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o dictation_n of_o every_o jota_n or_o tittle_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o tatle_v somewhere_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o for_o truth_n to_o i_o who_o be_o here_o in_o contest_v with_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v against_o i_o hear_v what_o thy_o felâ—ow-fighter_n against_o the_o qua._n t.d._n say_v for_o i_o can_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o when_o they_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o he_o throw_v a_o bone_n that_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o save_v himself_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o both_o act._n 23.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o set_v our_o stribe_n pharsee_n and_o seducer_n at_o odds_n within_o themselves_o and_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n we_o tell_v and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v from_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o which_o t.d._n say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o write_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o upon_o human_a credit_n as_o sometime_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n p_o 43._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v aforesaid_a be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n write_v as_o other_o man_n be_v
p._n 9_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o as_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v as_o thou_o t._n d_n and_o some_o other_o man_n be_v who_o in_o your_o private_a narrow_a conception_n and_o thought_n of_o thing_n thrust_v out_o what_o you_o tkinke_v feign_v and_o fancy_n still_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o nothing_o so_o about_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n of_o holy_a public_a spirit_a man_n who_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v what_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o belevee_v luke_n 1.1_o at_o least_o among_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o not_o all_o at_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o witness_v within_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o they_o wroâ—e_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prophecy_n or_o so_o and_o in_o chronicle_n either_o immediate_o or_o from_o more_o credible_a testimony_n than_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n when_o they_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o leastly_a hear-sayes_a from_o very_o goâ—d_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o very_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v which_o thou_o say_v some_o think_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 20._o and_o one_o copy_n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o evident_a error_n or_o mistake_n without_o ground_n fail_v and_o much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v thou_o there_o make_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n nor_o at_o his_o will_n but_o god_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o a_o little_a more_o too_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o much_o or_o not_o viz._n that_o it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o by_o our_o own_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n p._n 21._o which_o sense_n i_o see_v thou_o will_v fain_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v or_o have_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o as_o thy_o principle_n be_v for_o else_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n must_v cut_v off_o thyself_o and_o fellow_n doctor_n divine_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o meddle_v much_o by_o your_o own_o conception_n thought_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o interpret_v open_a or_o give_v your_o sense_n and_o fancy_n on_o they_o by_o which_o craft_n you_o have_v your_o wealth_n but_o only_a &_o alone_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o out_o and_o only_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o minister_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o sense_n and_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v willing_o have_v as_o concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n in_o their_o private_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v nor_o yet_o to_o deem_v it_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_o as_o thou_o conceive_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o in_o thy_o private_a spirit_n interprete_a it_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a thing_n write_v for_o whereas_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o intend_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o write_v but_o not_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o it_o which_o prophesy_v whether_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_a or_o speak_v doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v from_o the_o conceiving_n of_o their_o own_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o utter_v write_v or_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o undoubted_a infallible_a eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v forth_o as_o move_v by_o god_n public_a holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n or_o write_v '_o or_o copies_n of_o the_o original_a text_n as_o you_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n call_v there_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n v_o 19_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatever_o yea_o than_o god_n own_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o then_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n say_v there_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o all_o which_o three_o last_a assertion_n i_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n as_o i_o do_v the_o two_o first_o which_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o but_o do_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o all_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o as_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v possible_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o light_n here_o testify_v to_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o and_o of_o my_o affirm_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o true_o and_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o but_o not_o a_o tall_a true_a or_o proper_a or_o in_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o if_o predicate_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i.o._n jeer_v at_o the_o verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o and_o so_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o i_o o._n labour_n for_o against_o the_o light_n and_o t.d._n also_o who_o p._n 45._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n cotâ—s_v this_o same_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n intend_v here_o but_o the_o light_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la we_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o only_o as_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o i.o._n dream_v or_o that_o proper_a essential_a form_n quae_fw-la that_o effeci_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la which_o give_v to_o it_o that_o very_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o of_o something_o that_o be_v real_o within_o as_o the_o light_n only_o be_v which_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n without_o declare_v of_o and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o divine_a
the_o house_n than_o some_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v within_o the_o say_a room_n also_o so_o we_o argue_v retro_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n where_o the_o day_n be_v to_o dawn_n as_o the_o lesser_a light_n therein_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lesser_a light_n shine_v which_o even_o therefore_o secundum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la o_o you_o benighted_a one_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n must_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o any_o but_o blind_a expositor_n to_o intend_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o inward_a word_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n elsewhere_o style_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v internal_o illuminate_v thereby_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_n bare_a record_n or_o testiminy_n without_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3.19_o 10._o the_o trâ—e_n and_o faithful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o enlighten_v such_o as_o write_v the_o letter_n who_o have_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n write_v not_o by_o though_o not_o against_o the_o directory_n of_o i.os._n outward_a candle_n moon_n or_o sun_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la i.e._n the_o external_a text_n of_o other_o write_n rev._n 21.23_o 22.25.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o john_n call_v it_o rev._n 22_o 8._o i.e._n the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o all_o prophecy_n go_v forth_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v and_o keep_v rev._n 22_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 19.10_o which_o book_n i.o._n dream_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o outward_a write_n or_o copy_n that_o john_n give_v forth_o the_o uncertain_a copy_n of_o which_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o old_a dimn_n sight_v doctor_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o outward_a book_n call_v the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v own_v as_o authentic_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o spurious_a yea_o or_o nay_o only_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n little_o deem_v that_o be_v a_o inward_a book_n which_o i.o._n tell_v we_o of_o too_o if_o he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 9_o 25._o which_o john_n take_v in_o at_o first_o from_o which_o he_o give_v out_o the_o the_o other_o and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o way_n of_o manual_a wiriting_n even_o the_o inner_a book_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o reveal_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o john_n and_o open_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o day_n who_o eat_v it_o and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o it_o again_o before_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n though_o seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n to_o the_o scribe_n on_o the_o backside_n or_o outside_n of_o it_o on_o which_o backside_n or_o outward_a letter_n they_o be_v busy_o pore_v but_o they_o can_v read_v it_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v rev._n 5.3.10.2_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 29_o 9_o ao_o 11_o 11._o 3._o that_o very_a epithet_n which_o to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v annex_v do_v even_o infallible_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o inner_a word_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v too_o and_o thou_o scoff_a at_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o fallible_a external_a text_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o talkative_a for_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a permanent_a firm_a or_o stable_a word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v save_v all_o thy_o blind_a babble_n about_o it_o assert_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n thou_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a or_o stable_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n own_o mouth_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n shine_v and_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o every_o one_o be_v own_o heart_n &_o so_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o he_o v_o 17._o comp_n with_o mat._n 27.5_o which_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o they_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o the_o word_n spirit_n voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a word_n or_o stand_v rule_n constant_a canon_n and_o last_a light_n and_o so_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o ward_v then_o that_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o security_n give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n nor_o fancy_n in_o which_o sense_n thou_o most_o foolsh_o fancy_v p._n 66._o that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n above_o say_v absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la be_v not_o so_o sure_a i.e._n not_o so_o certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n voice_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o say_a voice_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o most_o infallible_o sure_a or_o evident_a so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n and_o i.o._n in_o say_v as_o he_o dote_o do_v p._n 66._o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o that_o write_a word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v with_o all_o along_o such_o be_v his_o illiterate_a language_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o give_v out_o of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thereby_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la render_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a more_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o no_o than_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o text_n they_o write_v as_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o fallible_a transcriber_n none_o at_o all_o of_o which_o no_o not_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o where_o i.o._n confess_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o whence_o various_a lection_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o man_n now_o which_o be_v right_a which_o wrong_n be_v arisen_a which_o so_o various_o transcribe_v scripture_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o i.o._n to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 10._o under_o that_o term_n of_o word_n by_o which_o he_o term_v it_o and_o p._n 153_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n â—r_o intervenience_n of_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o more_o shame_n yet_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v p_o 27._o that_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o
whereby_o bee_n speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o but_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o from_o this_o of_o peter_n set_v the_o scripture_n the_o alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v copy_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o flexible_a transcript_n and_o text_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wind_v as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o his_o epist._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n into_o â—arious_a sense_n not_o only_o in_o equality_n with_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o certainty_n abâ—ve_v the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o true_a uâ—ice_n of_o god_n yet_o p._n 66_o 67._o he_o say_v to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o minority_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v tâ—at_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v it_o as_o evidence_n itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o as_o be_v discernible_a from_o and_o oblige_a man_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o delusion_n though_o yet_o o_o rotas_fw-la i_o to_o go_v round_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o with_o he_o that_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v may_n counterfeit_v witness_v the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o bem_v in_o and_o hedge_n up_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o god_n voice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o concern_v our_o rest_a ultimate_o in_o that_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n suppose_v god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a place_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o deceive_v we_o or_o may_v not_o there_o be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o whereby_o man_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o their_o delusion_n pope_n celestine_n think_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o successor_n must_v we_o not_o rest_v at_o last_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accompany_v the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n evidence_v itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o alone_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n thus_o ultimate_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n voice_n and_o yet_o ultimate_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v above_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n though_o yet_o i_o believe_v i.o._n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o be_v it_o from_o which_o yet_o himself_o sometime_o distinguish_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a i.o._n special_o as_o to_o the_o present_a corrupt_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v your_o canon_n be_v not_o sure_a much_o less_o a_o sure_a matter_n than_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n neither_o 1_o in_o that_o false_a sense_n in_o which_o i.o._n interpret_v that_o term_n more_o sure_a viz._n more_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_o evident_a to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a divine_a certainty_n as_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v as_o now_o but_o the_o remote_a issue_n and_o product_v at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n perhaps_o of_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o but_o remote_a transcript_n of_o fallible_a man_n from_o the_o handiwork_n or_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o penman_n yet_o to_o say_v its_o of_o great_a divine_a certainty_n than_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v absurdity_n in_o the_o abstract_n nor_o yet_o second_o in_o that_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o bear_v viz._n more_o firm_a stable_n steadfast_a stand_v permanent_a or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n be_v changeable_a alterable_a flexible_a pass_v perish_a corruptible_a at_o man_n will_n who_o may_v mistransâ—ribe_v turn_v tear_n change_n alter_z burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o flect_z and_o transient_a but_o as_o for_o that_o voice_n sure_a then_o which_o i.o._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v which_o scripture_n he_o call_v the_o light_n or_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n mistake_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a to_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v though_o so_o permanent_a it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o light_n within_o be_v â—nd_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o it_o for_o that_o particular_a voice_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n hear_v you_o he_o be_v pass_v and_o transient_a not_o abide_v stay_v and_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o actual_a audibility_n of_o it_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v hear_v you_o he_o this_o be_v permanent_a last_a stand_a stable_z sure_a steadfast_a always_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o this_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i.o._n scrafle_n for_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o sure_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n that_o that_o scripture_n write_v of_o or_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n good_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v vers_fw-la 17._o hear_v he_o who_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o who_o ever_o hear_v not_o in_o whatever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n who_o voice_n which_o shake_v the_o old_a earth_n and_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v heed_v it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v from_o then_o it_o be_v tun_n turn_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n outward_a write_n for_o these_o whether_o old_a or_o latter_a speak_v and_o write_v though_o by_o motion_n from_o god_n yet_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.3.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n i_o be_o but_o send_v before_o he_o he_o have_v the_o bride_n i_o be_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v at_o his_o voice_n he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o see_v therefore_o say_v paul_n he._n 12.25_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yea_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o voice_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engraft_a innate_a word_n or_o spirit_n impart_v implant_v indelible_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n there_o both_o reveal_n what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v account_n of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o he_o answer_v it_o which_o voice_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v call_v by_o thou_o p._n 42_o 44_o 45_o 57_o the_o
innate_a or_o engraft_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o common_a nation_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a natural_a be_v of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v supernatural_o of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n itself_o of_o which_o more_o an_o on_o both_o with_o thou_o and_o t.d._n also_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o very_a way_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o thou_o say_v p._n 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o as_o now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hand_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o menâ—_n natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o transcribe_v print_v re-printing_a as_o also_o study_v by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o your_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v understand_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n whereby_o you_o know_v thing_n mere_o natural_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o bullock_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n where_o he_o have_v often_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n by_o use_n course_n custom_n and_o concordance_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n can_v turn_v ready_o to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o foresaid_a voice_n or_o light_n that_o god_n as_o thou_o say_v true_o p._n 43._o have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n without_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o show_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v by_o thy_o own_o further_a confession_n to_o thy_o own_o further_a confusion_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensable_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o reveal_v god_n as_o his_o work_n be_v to_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v or_o object_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o rational_a crtature_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o even_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n write_v without_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n be_v that_o engraft_a word_n by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o sure_a word_n as_o to_o it_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o we_o or_o light_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a constant_a stand_v permanent_a word_n or_o light_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n to_o we_o then_o that_o infallible_o sure_a and_o certain_a though_o pass_v and_o transient_a voice_n that_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a voice_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o testimony_n it_o bear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o call_v for_o from_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o not_o only_o more_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o man_n but_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n also_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o itself_o supply_v it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v inlay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v &_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v its_o own_o divine_a original_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v without_o a_o outward_a letter_n undoubted_o though_o as_o undoubted_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o all_o this_o without_o the_o light_n or_o say_a voice_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o only_o do_v and_o can_v evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v therein_o be_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o original_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o eminent_a text_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v on_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a talker_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o thing_n therein_o recommend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prohesie_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o speak_v forth_o in_o write_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o which_o term_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v not_o the_o outward_a text_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o otherwhile_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o holy_a man_n testify_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o that_o inward_a word_n light_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n truth_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o their_o outward_a voice_n word_n witness_n and_o write_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n unto_o and_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o text_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o 11._o other_o aforesaid_a which_o i.o._n empanel_n as_o his_o jury_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o letter_n outward_a writing_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o i.o._n make_v such_o a_o full_a account_n to_o carry_v it_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unanimous_a universal_a verdict_n for_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a confidence_n he_o can_v stay_v from_o still_v it_o so_o till_o the_o trial_n about_o it_o be_v end_v and_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v sub-judice_a and_o he_o but_o in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v write_v most_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o very_o often_o here_o and_o there_o if_o not_o as_o frequent_o and_o common_o as_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n write_v text_n or_o scripture_n style_n and_o denominate_v it_o under_o the_o foresay_a name_n of_o of_o the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n witness_v word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o nomen_fw-la prâ—prium_fw-la which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o while_o he_o breathe_v and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o blind_o in_o such_o over_o ample_a applauding_n and_o most_o mighty_a magnification_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o what_o term_n soever_o whether_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_v it_o by_o
and_o a_o inexpressible_a exaltation_n of_o it_o above_o they_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n of_o this_o sun_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o impair_v this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n this_o and_o much_o more_o utter_v i.o._n concern_v these_o term_n of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v i.o._n alone_o in_o this_o but_o some_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v stiff_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v so_o call_v rep._n which_o saying_n o_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o hear_v that_o man_n voice_n proper_o some_o of_o who_o say_n they_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o write_v what_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v they_o be_v to_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v write_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o christ_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o that_o they_o say_v do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v now_o proper_o hear_v their_o voice_n since_o what_o they_o say_v be_v record_v as_o say_v that_o they_o now_o proper_o hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o read_v some_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o and_o establish_v and_o canonize_v they_o and_o other_o man_n sentence_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n on_o this_o account_n because_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o now_o hear_v proper_o moses_n voice_n and_o must_v own_v his_o law_n that_o vanish_v as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o still_o to_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a rule_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o o_o the_o contrarity_n of_o this_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o absit_fw-la blaspemiae_fw-la they_o make_v christ_n charge_v the_o scribe_n improper_o and_o false_o that_o they_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n joh._n 5._o for_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v every_o sabbath_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o what_o he_o do_v exclusive_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o voice_n proper_o for_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n hear_v and_o hear_v the_o outward_a scripture_n read_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sheep_n but_o his_o sheep_n hear_v another_o secret_a still_a voice_n of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o the_o loud_a brawler_n for_o the_o bare_a bible_n drown_v within_o themselves_o with_o their_o nonsensical_a note_n and_o noise_n about_o their_o diana_n and_o siâ—ver_o shrine_n and_o temple_n worship_n and_o church_n work_v which_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o secret_a with_o more_o profit_n among_o the_o wise_a luke_n 10.17_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o truth_n sell_v spirit_n stinting-scripture_n stealer_n among_o fool_n which_o still_o voice_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n whoever_o hear_v not_o and_o heed_v not_o more_o than_o our_o heady_a high-minded_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o day_n do_v may_v preach_v themselves_o out_o a_o while_n long_o yet_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n however_o this_o be_v the_o improper_a tone_n they_o tune_v it_o out_o in_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o fear_n god_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n own_o that_o as_o your_o only_a guide_n his_o word_n his_o voice_n his_o spirit_n his_o light_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a sure_a standard_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o and_o send_v man_n to_o which_o he_o that_o heed_v follow_v believe_v in_o obey_v need_v not_o be_v so_o restless_a by_o wrangle_v as_o the_o wrestless_a for_o and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v from_o and_o for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v great_a need_v not_o be_v so_o loud_a for_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n and_o revelation_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o inward_a immediate_a voice_n the_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a true_o say_v they_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v receive_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n walk_v by_o his_o word_n live_v by_o his_o light_n alone_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o alone_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o who_o revelation_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a write_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a text_n at_o least_o and_o translation_n as_o they_o keep_v touch_v with_o they_o these_o be_v that_o word_n that_o live_v lifegiving_a powerful_a heart-searching_a soulsaving_a word_n those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n must_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o very_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o salvation_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o put_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n oh_o gross_a and_o shameful_a yet_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i.o._n cite_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v god_n promise_n to_o continue_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n entire_a without_o loss_n or_o change_n of_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o that_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o the_o only_a strength_n against_o the_o persecutor_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n that_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o will_v smite_v the_o wicked_a nation_n rev._n 19_o that_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o that_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n send_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v rule_v forever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o that_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v which_o god_n have_v magnify_v ouâ—r_o all_o that_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o so_o over_o the_o light_n itself_o it_o spring_v from_o which_o be_v his_o name_n joh._n 1._o and_o the_o sâ—fe_n strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la power_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crosâ—_n that_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o save_v the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la docemur_fw-la that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o who_o so_o have_v needs_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a that_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o its_o give_v out_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o exclusive_o and_o abstractive_o from_o that_o within_o yea_o and_o proper_o too_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foundation_n the_o rule_n light_n lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o then_o what_o be_v proper_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o wife_n i.o._n drive_v on_o the_o
business_n avouch_v that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o nomen_fw-la proprium_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o herein_o see_v his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o qua._n ex._n 2._o s._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la titulo_fw-la illo_fw-la glorioso_fw-it verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o p._n 73._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v so_o unless_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n p._n 77._o the_o scripture_n a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n p._n 73_o 74._o light_a spiritual_a have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n first_o and_o proper_o light_a from_o whence_o the_o other_o i._n e_o natural_a respect_v bodily_a sight_n be_v by_o allusion_n so_o denominate_v in_o these_o place_n either_o express_o or_o eventual_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o consequent_o enâ—tails_v all_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o as_o its_o right_n due_a and_o proper_a name_n which_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o natural_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o be_v who_o own_o it_o not_o proper_o both_o to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o neither_o be_v actual_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v any_o whereby_o god_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n as_o i.o._n p._n 87._o most_o lying_o &_o false_o affirm_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o own_v it_o not_o as_o so_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o also_o p._n 140._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o p._n 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o self_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o itself_o quoth_v he_o frâ—m_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v so_o style_v proper_o or_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o no_o where_o be_v neither_o by_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v ofâ—_n by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o it_o proper_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a picture_n and_o lifeless_a representation_n of_o the_o lantern_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n that_o display_v itself_o more_o bright_o when_o behold_v without_o it_o which_o lantern_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n nor_o proper_o say_v so_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o common_a metonymy_n continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la or_o figure_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v sometime_o but_o never_o proper_o where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o as_o well_o in_o that_o scripture_n we_o talk_v of_o as_o in_o other_o write_n matth._n 26.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n meaning_n proper_o not_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o wine_n therein_o viz._n the_o one_o the_o bitter_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o mixture_n whereof_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o father_n fury_n which_o christ_n drink_v deep_a of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o supplication_n from_o he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o other_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o from_o no_o less_o than_o all_o sin_n neither_o of_o which_o cup_n or_o sort_n of_o wine_n thou_o have_v yet_o drink_v of_o or_o true_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n thou_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o so_o scribl_a for_o but_o shall_v assure_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o the_o first_o before_o thou_o save_o know_v the_o second_o yea_o whether_o ever_o thou_o attain_v to_o witness_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o second_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o help_a of_o i.o._n in_o his_o crazy_a cause_n who_o fight_v be_v not_o all_o for_o figure_n or_o mere_a figurative_a denomination_n but_o for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v we_o but_o be_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v he_o fight_v for_o no_o more_o than_o figure_n against_o the_o qua._n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v so_o too_o though_o in_o so_o fight_v he_o have_v be_v foolish_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o that_o frivolous_a piece_n of_o â—olly_n and_o have_v lend_v he_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o both_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v metonimical_o and_o metaphorical_o of_o methaphorical_a matter_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n without_o a_o check_n and_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o figure_n to_o figure_n out_o thing_n by_o other_o name_n then_o their_o own_o and_o to_o call_v they_o that_o which_o yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o style_v the_o heusâ—_n they_o sit_v in_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o style_v the_o picture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o voice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o remote_a expression_n of_o and_o of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a image_n or_o expression_n of_o for_o vox_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la verbi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vocis_fw-la immediata_fw-la verbi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mediata_fw-la imago_fw-la seu_fw-la expressio_fw-la and_o to_o signify_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o light_n respective_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cup_n this_o glass_n this_o lantern_n and_o the_o word_n and_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o scripture_n special_o if_o by_o scripture_n he_o mean_v that_o inward_a write_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v though_o that_o writing_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o and_o we_o can_v bate_v he_o the_o impropriety_n of_o that_o figurative_a expression_n also_o though_o it_o be_v far_o further_a fetch_v then_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o shall_v decipher_v that_o outward_a letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bart_n copy_n of_o and_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o write_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n &_o retro_n though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o srripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o figure_n denominate_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n as_o i.o._n say_v at_o least_o fortyfold_o false_o that_o above_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n graphs_n or_o scripture_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o call_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o high_a point_n in_o that_o height_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o proper_a name_n any_o more_o than_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cup_n this_o glass_n or_o the_o light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lantern_n &_o retro_n the_o lantern_n by_o name_n of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v all_o figurative_a not_o proper_a but_o this_o be_v not_o i.os._n case_n who_o run_v up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a peg_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o note_n above_o the_o ela_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o swerve_v aside_o with_o he_o in_o his_o silly_a suppâ—sitions_n and_o as_o well_o unsâ—holler-like_a as_o unsaint-like_a senseless_a say_n that_o the_o outward_a scripture_n the_o write_n the_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n and_o jota_n though_o but_o transcribe_v
on_o he_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a business_n good_a yet_o the_o utmost_a thou_o make_v of_o it_o if_o well_o examine_v be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v nought_o towards_o the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o but_o very_o little_o better_o than_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o about_o the_o lantern_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o long_a time_n till_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o with_o talk_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v scarce_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o or_o add_v one_o tittle_n more_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o thy_o cause_n thou_o even_o give_v out_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o t.d._n have_v the_o wit_n to_o do_v at_o first_o and_o c.f._n be_v force_v to_o do_v at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o very_o fair_o to_o thy_o opposer_n that_o all_o thy_o after_o struggle_v for_o it_o again_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thou_o any_o further_a a_o friend_n for_o all_o thy_o ample_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n than_o the_o qu._n be_v with_o who_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o one_o and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o thy_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o s._n 40._o and_o as_o thy_o fellow_n fighter_n with_o we_o about_o it_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o otherwiseâ—is_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o respectu_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o earevelatae_fw-la seu_fw-la contentae_fw-la non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenn_n scripta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o divine_a truth_n therein_o declare_v and_o contain_v only_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n or_o write_a letter_n not_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerit_n paene_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o well-nigh_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n formal_o consider_v and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o thou_o that_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o truth_n write_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o qua._n say_v as_o thou_o there_o bely_a they_o in_o thy_o lame_a lay_v down_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n however_o as_o thou_o rendre_v it_o weak_o much_o more_o if_o urge_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o scriptura_fw-la not_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la between_o which_o and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n thou_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n so_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v be_v not_o as_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o however_o thou_o scrue_v it_o into_o that_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la yet_o simpliciter_fw-la real_o true_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o be_v that_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o be_v or_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o improper_o say_v it_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n chap._n v._n now_o as_o to_o i.os._n three_o argument_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n standard_n absolute_o sole_a sufficient_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 30._o etc._n viz._n j.o._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_o damn_v and_o reject_v all_o additament_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n with_o he_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o special_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o fanatic_n chief_o conference_n with_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o luke_n 10_o 29._o revelation_n not_o only_o alienas_fw-la contain_v different_a doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o alias_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o other_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o those_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o and_o col._n 2.18_o and_o last_o that_o inward_a spirit_n the_o fanatic_n talk_v of_o or_o internal_a light_n common_a to_o all_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o isa._n 8.20.2_o pet._n 2.18_o rep._n sure_o i.o._n thou_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a divine_a dream_n when_o thou_o wrote_v these_o thy_o divinity_n disputation_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v divine_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n at_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v lend_v such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o own_o what_o thou_o write_v for_o light_n and_o truth_n a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o thou_o eall_a light_n even_o a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o letter_n a_o of_o scripture_n thou_o plead_v for_o to_o descry_v it_o by_o or_o something_o or_o whether_o thou_o deem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n see_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o dozen_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n above_o speak_v to_o except_v that_o count_a such_o as_o be_v twice_o over_o recite_v here_o be_v thirteen_o to_o the_o dozen_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v nos_fw-la numeri_fw-la sumus_fw-la will_v make_v account_n of_o they_o by_o wholesale_n to_o be_v all_o on_o thy_o side_n and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o not_o by_o weight_n but_o number_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v otherwise_o on_o they_o then_o to_o see_v how_o many_o they_o be_v but_o not_o heed_v either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o some_o odd_a blind_a business_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v full_a well_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o thy_o own_o tumble_v a_o top_n of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o yet_o either_o in_o this_o dozen_o or_o those_o before_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n towards_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o thou_o intend_v they_o to_o in_o thy_o mere_a nomenclateral_a citation_n of_o they_o thou_o intend_v by_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v god_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o only_a no_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o none_o of_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o curse_v pretend_a to_o by_o any_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o angel_n internal_a spirit_n that_o inward_a light_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o or_o other_o medium_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o very_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o bind_v in_o your_o bibles_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n rule_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v add_v though_o bound_n of_o which_o no_o man_n for_o ever_o nor_o angel_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o write_v any_o more_o though_o of_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n mark_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o from_o the_o selfsame_a true_a inward_a illumination_n vision_n in_o the_o same_o true_a light_n or_o immediate_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pain_n or_o peril_n of_o utter_a rejection_n and_o execration_n do_v the_o text_n set_v by_o thou_o in_o that_o section_n even_o all_o of_o they_o together_o
be_v not_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o rectum_fw-la be_v ever_o mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infallible_o right_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o retro_fw-la any_o wrong_n dark_a crooked_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n by_o and_o from_o which_o and_o that_o but_o remote_o too_o through_o man_n hand_n the_o letter_n have_v at_o first_o and_o now_o through_o fallible_a man_n hand_n have_v all_o its_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o all_o false_a spirit_n prophet_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n yea_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n whether_o approvable_a or_o reprovable_a work_v of_o flesh_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o letter_n say_v of_o it_o gal._n 5._o eph._n 5._o yea_o what_o ever_o do_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o letter_n never_o do_v or_o can_v without_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n do_v often_o and_o do_v thousand_o of_o year_n without_o the_o letter_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v yet_o of_o all_o man_n i.o._n can_v charge_v this_o on_o i_o as_o a_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n alone_o we_o must_v try_v the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o light_n also_o for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o himself_o say_v most_o false_o of_o the_o letter_n when_o p._n 51._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o which_o must_v try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o i.os._n 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o standard_n be_v this_o viz._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o probari_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v yea_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infallible_a touchstone_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a verity_n or_o not_o with_o free_a liberty_n yea_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o reject_v they_o if_o not_o consentaneous_a to_o scripture_n those_o neither_o apart_o nor_o joint_o consider_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o directory_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n nor_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o all_o revelation_n vision_n spirit_n dream_n enthusiasm_n we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o try_v examine_v and_o prove_v therefore_o those_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v rep._n that_o argument_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o suppose_v that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o subject_v as_o some_o underling_n to_o a_o fallible_a letter_n now_o transcribe_v by_o weak_a man_n be_v found_v on_o this_o text_n 1_o job._n 4.1_o and_o two_o more_o only_o beside_o those_o above_o speak_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o know_v nor_o why_o i.o._n cite_v it_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o paul_n there_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n say_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n i.e._n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v which_o first_o part_n have_v not_o a_o tittle_n for_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o against_o he_o than_o he_o be_v ware_n of_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o the_o second_o text_n with_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o viz._n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n rather_o against_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n at_o all_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v say_v above_o to_o that_o text_n in_o john_n shall_v as_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v six_o argument_n with_o this_o only_a addition_n that_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n even_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o then_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v no_o further_o at_o first_o however_o then_o that_o in_o hand_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v write_v to_o in_o that_o verse_n wherein_o nor_o in_o any_o about_o it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n about_o the_o letter_n have_v a_o secret_a take_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n versâ—_n 6._o which_o the_o world_n and_o its_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v not_o vers_n 2d_o every_o spirit_n quoth_v he_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v iâ—_n already_o in_o the_o world_n riddle_v i_o i._o o._n if_o it_o be_v within_o thy_o reach_n and_o from_o thence_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a spirit_n which_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o antichrist_n they_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o â—uardo_fw-it or_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o saviour_n the_o anoint_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o least_o outside_n or_o nominal_a christian_a and_o mere_a literal_a beleiver_n and_o professor_n among_o the_o most_o reform_a protestant_n save_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n and_o spirit_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o do_v look_v at_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o expect_v justification_n sanctification_n righteousness_n salvation_n all_o from_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o they_o and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o every_o spirit_n that_o make_v be_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o true_o relate_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o transact_v in_o his_o true_a body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n with_o a_o confident_a application_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n he_o do_v in_o that_o person_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o by_o way_n of_o computation_n and_o imputation_n before_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o impart_v or_o convey_v into_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v t.ds._n and_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o the_o back_n side_n believer_n and_o the_o bastard_n christian_n say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o fleâ—h_n on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o witness_v or_o confess_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n power_n salvation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v conceive_v form_v bear_v bring_v serth_n incarnate_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a live_a and_o dwell_v within_o themselves_o where_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v job._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o all_o now_o have_v who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v aâ—â—y_a his_o soul_n job_n but_o that_o hope_n 1_o job._n 3.3_o which_o be_v
because_o man_n begin_v to_o dote_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o good_a write_n that_o be_v write_v for_o another_o end_n by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n history_n letter_n epistle_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o magnify_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o be_v but_o man_n wiâ—nesse_n for_o god_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o god_n own_o witness_n even_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v now_o by_o thou_o to_o read_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n in_o a_o book_n of_o man_n writing_n at_o first_o by_o his_o own_o guidance_n and_o of_o fallible_a man_n mistanscribe_v from_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o another_o through_o so_o many_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a &_o not_o manifest_v his_o mind_n at_o all_o he_o must_v read_v his_o old_a sermon_n it_o seem_v but_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a one_o he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n what_o he_o do_v reveal_v but_o must_v come_v forth_o in_o no_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o old_a thing_n nor_o preach_v immediate_o in_o man_n mind_n any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o inspire_v immediate_o who_o he_o please_v be_v not_o this_o to_o muzzle_n he_o up_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o parish_n curate_n lest_o too_o much_o truth_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o they_o do_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v read_v not_o too_o much_o scripture_n neither_o for_o therein_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o the_o better_a in_o england_n but_o old_a mouldy_a mass_o book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o in_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o some_o scripture_n most_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o most_o corrupt_a and_o make_v certain_a sing_v song_n out_o of_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o homily_n read_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a matter_n but_o as_o those_o the_o friar_n make_v be_v worth_a little_a and_o some_o of_o they_o worse_o than_o naught_o so_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v few_o sermon_n to_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o popedom_n and_o as_o they_o allow_v man_n to_o read_v write_n of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o but_o not_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o order_n method_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n then_o as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o thou_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o that_o letter_n he_o cause_v once_o to_o be_v write_v he_o may_v read_v his_o mind_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o that_o or_o have_v it_o read_v by_o man_n mouth_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o preach_v now_o by_o himself_o within_o or_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o man_n without_o nor_o write_v neither_o but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o he_o bid_v paul_n peter_n or_o other_o to_o write_v before_o which_o whoso_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n immediate_o at_o all_o though_o it_o do_v agree_v never_o so_o much_o with_o that_o as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o do_v and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v of_o old_a write_v right_o understand_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v truth_n before_o our_o time-serving_a tryer_n have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v fit_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o it_o let_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a provision_n against_o delusion_n make_v of_o old_a in_o the_o night_n time_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o spare_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o so_o niggardly_o in_o dispense_n truth_n in_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o and_o in_o show_v his_o salvation_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v to_o they_o that_o long_o for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o those_o narrow_a head_a niggardly_o heart_v nothing_o and_o novice_n be_v who_o work_n be_v all_o along_o as_o dumb_a as_o they_o be_v from_o open_v their_o mouth_n otherwise_o to_o bark_v and_o bite_v they_o back_o again_o that_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o linger_v any_o long_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o as_o well_o to_o feed_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o feed_v or_o put_v into_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n towards_o heaven_n god_n high_a and_o holy_a hill_n nay_o very_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a that_o blessing_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o who_o only_o reveal_v it_o no_o less_o than_o fill_v with_o it_o thus_o liberal_a the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o churl_n who_o instrument_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n who_o yeâ—_n will_v fain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o liberal_a too_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o see_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a time_n nor_o discern_v how_o he_o feed_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o mind_v his_o own_o matter_n even_o to_o make_v meat_n for_o his_o own_o belly_n of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v meat_n enough_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o that_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n ezek._n 24.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o a_o man_n even_o a_o shepherd_n who_o he_o know_v not_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weaâ—y_a land_n wherein_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o backside_n admirer_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o see_v will_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o dim_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v must_v hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a or_o hasty_a that_o without_o heed_n have_v run_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n then_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v work_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o needy_a steak_v right_a thing_n but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o insolent_a antichristian_a assyrian_n that_o have_v so_o straight_o besiege_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o stay_v &_o the_o staft_z the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n shall_v remove_v from_o off_o zions_n shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o her_o neck_n yea_o that_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v isa._n 10.27_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v faâ—_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o and_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o
if_o they_o leave_v the_o plain_a path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o conscience_n science_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o do_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o child_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o themselves_o crooked_a path_n whatsoever_o walk_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n yea_o judgement_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o justice_n never_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n and_o for_o brightness_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o groap_n for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n aâ—d_v be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o drue_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o none_o shall_v come_v because_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o know_v they_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o speak_v still_o oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o their_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n turn_v judgement_n away_o backward_o and_o cause_v justice_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o cause_v truth_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o street_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o equity_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o mock_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o flatter_a word_n and_o sain_v turn_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o love_v his_o truth_n his_o light_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o truth_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v such_o who_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o that_o be_v above_o who_o trumpet_n give_v as_o certain_a a_o sound_n as_o they_o do_v also_o and_o not_o such_o a_o uncertain_a fallible_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o theopneustoi_n or_o divine_o inspire_v person_n in_o their_o write_n speaking_n call_v for_o attendance_n reception_n and_o submission_n not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n i_o confess_v which_o i._n o._n as_o false_o as_o foolish_o both_o suppose_n and_o save_v t._n 1._o c_o 3._o s._n 8._o ancient_a divine_o inspire_v scripture_n call_v for_o which_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o wâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o leave_n or_o beside_o it_o either_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o may_v not_o only_o well_o compare_v with_o its_o fallible_a and_o falsify_v self_n as_o people_n now_o have_v it_o transcribe_v translate_v twist_a and_o twine_v which_o way_n any_o unrighteous_a writer_n either_o of_o it_o or_o on_o it_o any_o men-pleasing_a prater_n tythe-taking_a talker_n or_o time-serving_a turn-coat_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o present_a end_n and_o future_a ruin_n but_o alâ—o_o may_v well_o and_o do_v challenge_v attendance_n to_o themselves_o with_o far_o more_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v yea_o as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z and_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o and_o which_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v nor_o can_v know_v without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a one_o do_v joh._n 5._o matth._n 22._o or_o then_o anyone_o can_v see_v the_o outward_a sun_n by_o any_o light_n but_o that_o which_o shine_v from_o itself_o matth._n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v define_v god_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16_o depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o on_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n thereof_o by_o himself_o which_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o express_v indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o but_o be_v express_o make_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1._o col._n 1.23_o i_o say_v then_o not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o though_o ignorant_o attribute_v yea_o and_o appropriate_v too_o by_o i_o o._n to_o the_o outward_a writing_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o the_o letter_n do_v they_o call_v for_o attendance_n even_o from_o their_o theopneustia_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o to_o theion_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o convict_v i._o o._n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n of_o these_o time_n that_o bark_n and_o howl_v against_o the_o light_n and_o mis-judgâ—_a the_o many_o message_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o rejecter_n of_o such_o as_o god_n send_v and_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o fly_v such_o of_o old_a as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o as_o i._o o._n say_v too_o true_o t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n be_v speak_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o all_o the_o false_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o who_o they_o find_v less_o approbation_n and_o the_o same_o reprobation_n as_o the_o former_a do_v from_o those_o evil_a generation_n wherein_o they_o speak_v jer._n 47.3_o matth._n 5.12_o 21.33_o to_o 38._o 23.29_o luke_n 17.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 9.29_o act_n 7.52_o 24.5_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v these_o their_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o free_v as_o i._n o._n fancy_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o first_o attend_v they_o but_o attend_v with_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o through_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n and_o mistake_v of_o all_o sort_n they_o have_v since_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o fallibility_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v pass_v which_o say_v innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o now_o attend_v the_o modern_a prophet_n as_o do_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n viz._n 1._o partly_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a motion_n 2._o partly_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n homely_a appearance_n stemmer_v lip_n uneloquent_a rude_a crude_a indigested_a unsound_a nonsensicall_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o unintelligent_o understand_v i._n o._n ep._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o babe_n of_n christ_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o babble_n in_o when_o they_o drop_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n not_o all_o as_o once_o but_o as_o it_o be_v guttatim_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezek._n 21.2_o amos_n 7.16_o isai._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 13.2_o partly_o the_o mean_a outside_n of_o most_o of_o these_o inward_o glorious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n psal._n 45.13_o who_o clothing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o its_o minister_n often_o be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o plush_n jippoes_n &_o hose_n behange_v before_o
name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v for_o their_o sake_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o the_o very_a uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o letter_n do_v in_o the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o by_o nature_n not_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o t._n d._n think_v nor_o by_o the_o pure_a nature_n in_o a_o measure_n restore_v without_o or_o abstract_n from_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v better_a to_o god_n than_o the_o literal_a profess_v jew_n and_o more_o just_a and_o justify_v to_o the_o very_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o by_o boast_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n without_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o less_o liable_a to_o wrath_n than_o the_o other_o which_o show_v how_o god_n count_v more_o on_o obedience_n in_o moral_n spiritual_n evangelical_o without_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_n then_o on_o all_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n and_o lifeless_a conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n though_o videntes_fw-la meliorae_fw-la by_o it_o they_o do_v most_o deteriwa_o sequi_fw-la see_v much_o and_o do_v little_a at_o least_o come_v to_o know_v in_o a_o measure_n within_o themselves_o the_o very_a righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rm._n 1.32_o and_o thou_o i.o._n confess_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o word_n above-recited_n judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la subesse_fw-la cogu_n scunt_fw-la and_o the_o light_n within_o and_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o it_o second_v by_o a_o self-iudgement_n place_v in_o we_o yea_o joh._n 16._o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n comforter_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o convincer_n to_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n &_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o all_o be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o ob._n and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o grant_v that_o but_o what_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v in_o that_o light_n answ._n if_o you_o will_v needs_o count_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o depth_n unsearchable_a by_o any_o that_o look_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o only_o tell_v of_o his_o wrath_n or_o by_o any_o save_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o light_n have_v come_v to_o feel_v it_o within_o themselves_o for_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n say_v the_o psalmist_n none_o say_v i_o but_o such_o as_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o hand_n while_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o their_o evil_a deed_n i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v reckon_v wrath_n judgement_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n none_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n none_o of_o his_o deep_a thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n because_o your_o eye_n be_v out_o but_o reckon_v it_o to_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o true_o belong_v or_o new_a which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o not_o only_a judgement_n and_o wrath_n but_o the_o righteousness_n salvation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o same_o light_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hâ—aâ—t_n to_o accuse_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o vâ—sinet_n apello_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o who_o assert_v it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o its_o work_n to_o excuse_v acquit_v justify_v he_o within_o himself_o who_o decline_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o contraâ—y_a good_a be_v there_o true_a righteous_a judgement_n do_v where_o as_o well_o mercy_n comfort_n peace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o innocent_a though_o abimelech_n the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n to_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o terror_n reproof_n rejection_n and_o wrath_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a jew_n or_o gentile_n beside_o say_v not_o the_o text_n aforecited_a that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v by_o paul_n so_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o withhold_v the_o truth_n tell_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o light_n in_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o be_v even_o therein_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n among_o the_o just_a that_o turn_v to_o and_o own_o the_o light_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o it_o rom._n 1_o i_o know_v and_o see_v how_o page_n 3._o 1_o pamp._n t_o d_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o natural_a or_o rather_o suâ—te_a natural_a discourse_n about_o the_o mere_a naturalness_n of_o that_o light_n that_o show_v sin_n duty_n divine_a attribute_n between_o that_o one_o light_n say_v i_o in_o which_o the_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v and_o in_o which_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v where_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o paul_n about_o the_o to_o gnoston_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi when_o g.w._n use_v it_o against_o he_o thus_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v meant_a of_o a_o natural_a light_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o t.d._n reply_v thn_n silly_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16.17_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v rep._n as_o if_o we_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n exclude_v and_o except_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o col._n 1.23_o be_v preach_v viz._n in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o mean_v only_o some_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n that_o have_v nihil_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la scripture_n hold_v no_o analogy_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o t.d._n make_v his_o shallow_a senseless_a say-so_a on_o the_o place_n who_o reply_n but_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n when_o he_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o say_v to_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n of_o a_o text_n he_o please_v and_o then_o to_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v it_o intend_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o intend_v not_o so_o though_o so_o say_v god_n indeed_o in_o many_o text_n make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o intend_v it_o only_o to_o a_o few_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v some_o by_o in_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o worth_a any_o other_o reply_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n and_o g._n ws._n say_v to_o he_o out_o of_o paul_n stand_v over_o t._n ds._n head_n still_o for_o to_o gnoston_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o a_o exception_n as_o t.d._n add_v to_o the_o make_n of_o paul_n there_o as_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o penman_n in_o many_o more_o text_n dissemble_v like_v to_o t.d._n himself_o so_o as_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o that_o destroy_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o save_v t_n ds_o mis-meaning_n of_o that_o matter_n assure_o enough_o the_o same_o that_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n &_o retro_fw-la and_o that_o that_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o impenitent_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o to_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n when_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o time_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n
appear_v only_o to_o a_o few_o beside_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v vouchfase_v to_o all_o man_n but_o friend_n a_o few_o word_n with_o you_o and_o to_o all_o you_o follower_n and_o fainer_n of_o this_o fantastical_a piece_n of_o mere_a falsity_n not_o to_o say_v foolery_n who_o in_o the_o night_n while_o man_n sleep_v dream_v out_o this_o dark_a and_o grace-darkning_a doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o absurdity_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v concatenate_v to_o it_o make_v up_o such_o a_o incredible_a kind_n of_o creed_n such_o a_o braky_a mess_n of_o belief_n such_o a_o labâ—rynth_n of_o sightless_a literature_n such_o a_o wilderness_n of_o wondrous_a wisdom_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n nor_o any_o but_o such_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n as_o lie_v like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n enfold_v together_o in_o one_o false_a faith_n that_o at_o last_o they_o may_v be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n full_o dâ—y_a can_v find_v any_o other_o than_o a_o wind_a way_n into_o nor_o when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n easy_o out_o of_o but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o twine_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o serpent_n upon_o his_o rock_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o ashamed_a the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o the_o day_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o it_o to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n you_o may_v well_o say_v not_o without_o a_o blush_v as_o t.d._n do_v before_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o it_o as_o this_o that_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n will_v not_o unless_o they_o will_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o sinner_n but_o have_v much_o rather_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o will_v have_v they_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o life_n and_o not_o any_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o it_o unless_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o then_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n have_v place_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o so_o many_o person_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v send_v salvation_n among_o they_o in_o his_o son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o word_n of_o life_n not_o bolt_v or_o exclude_v any_o from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bath_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v else_o lose_v and_o likely_a else_o to_o perish_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o further_o but_o to_o save_v they_o even_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o lose_v so_o consequent_o all_o man_n quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ever_o include_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la from_o condemnation_n or_o that_o alias_z to_o that_o end_n intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o unless_o against_o his_o honest_a true_a sincere_a wish_v and_o would_v otherwise_o they_o needs_o will_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o love_a man_n also_o as_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n among_o they_o to_o make_v universal_a proclamation_n of_o his_o large_a love_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o publish_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n even_o to_o all_o people_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n a_o indefinite_a phrase_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o to_o call_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o positive_o personal_o or_o nominatim_fw-la who_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a unbelief_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o refusal_n to_o come_v and_o without_o account_v any_o unworthy_a of_o his_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o come_v not_o when_o call_v and_o put_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o render_v they_o as_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o filth_n belove_v accept_v pure_a and_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o fit_v and_o meet_v to_o come_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n as_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o work_v and_o not_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o by_o unclean_a thing_n dung_n loss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n and_o send_v out_o hue_n and_o cry_v also_o to_o summon_v all_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n too_o even_o to_o all_o people_n to_o come_v and_o welcome_a promise_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o and_o object_n of_o discouragement_n and_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o every_o man_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o he_o whatever_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o time_n before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o while_o god_n call_v and_o woe_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v all_o comer_n and_o though_o they_o have_v râ—n_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o after_o many_o other_o lover_n and_o few_o man_n will_v receive_v their_o wife_n again_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o return_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o so_o that_o whoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o but_o as_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o propitization_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o provide_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v too_o effectual_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v also_o and_o reveal_v and_o publish_v it_o as_o his_o will_n too_o expostulate_v very_o angry_o with_o all_o man_n too_o for_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o not_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o salvation_n by_o his_o goodness_n tell_v they_o he_o wait_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o i_o that_o thy_o peace_n may_v be_v as_o a_o river_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o for_o thus_o cry_v out_o clergy_n to_o all_o people_n where_o they_o preach_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v why_o will_v you_o die_v people_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v and_o if_o any_o do_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o i_o alter_v my_o unchangeable_a will_n as_o i_o will_v not_o for_o man_n will_n sake_n fith_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o choose_v to_o perish_v which_o will_v of_o i_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v live_v shall_v die_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a wicked_a turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v right_a shall_v not_o die_v nor_o yet_o have_v his_o sin_n mention_v unless_o he_o turn_v back_o from_o his_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o then_o be_v must_v die_v and_o though_o i_o forgive_v he_o before_o yet_o he_o take_v his_o fellow_n servant_n by_o the_o throat_n after_o i_o must_v lay_v he_o up_o for_o the_o whole_a debt_n wherefore_o why_o why_o will_v you_o die_v turn_v turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v and_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n a_o friend_n part_n towards_o you_o i_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n of_o my_o good_a pleasure_n it_o want_v but_o your_o put_n that_o into_o act_n which_o i_o of_o my_o free_a grace_n have_v put_v into_o your_o power_n and_o your_o willing_a and_o do_v according_o and_o your_o get_n up_o and_o trade_v with_o your_o talon_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o light_n that_o i_o have_v entrust_v you_o with_o and_o reprove_v your_o evil_a deed_n by_o will_v you_o always_o resist_v my_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o move_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a turn_v yond_o at_o my_o reproof_n though_o you_o be_v fool_n scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n to_o you_o if_o not_o as_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v so_o the_o time_n will_v be_v you_o shall_v cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v you_o because_o you_o
other_o your_o absurdity_n put_v together_o for_o i_o â—row_v whence_o or_o from_o what_o church_n principle_n ground_n foundation_n come_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v in_o your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o man_n dunghilly_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o faith_n which_o foundation_n church_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o word_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o and_o the_o qua._n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o together_o with_o it_o call_v man_n to_o and_o be_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n found_v on_o who_o together_o with_o their_o faith_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o man_n word_n write_n nor_o thought_n but_o in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o foundation_n of_o it_o also_o with_o no_o less_o but_o a_o little_a more_o detestation_n you_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o as_o much_o as_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o by_o popish_a tradition_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o in_o word_n you_o own_o now_o the_o two_o first_o be_v deny_v this_o last_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o analogy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n faith_n which_o you_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o conform_v see_v then_o your_o most_o abominable_a confusion_n and_o round_n you_o run_v in_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n before_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n &_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v be_v you_o not_o blind_a that_o your_o church_n and_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n as_o the_o true_a have_v next_o you_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o best_a interpretation_n you_o can_v make_v of_o that_o scripture_n alias_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n that_o stink_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o then_o again_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o as_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o your_o church_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v must_v be_v bend_v to_o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thereby_o frame_v so_o riddle_v i_o riddle_v i_o what_o be_v this_o round_n of_o our_o reasonless_a rabbi_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o according_a to_o our_o church_n interpretation_n of_o which_o her_o common_a faith_n must_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o conform_v 2._o the_o common_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o all_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o frame_v and_o conform_v oh_o the_o brutish_a brainy_n notion_n of_o our_o of_o our_o british_a nation_n a_o false_a faith_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n about_o all_o be_v signify_v some_o man_n only_o and_o every_o man_n only_o a_o few_o be_v frame_v in_o john_n calvin_n fancy_n upon_o his_o miserable_a mistake_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n scilicet_fw-la ever_o since_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o false_a faith_n â—â—a_fw-la ferunt_fw-la &_o circumferuntur_a t._n d._n j._n o._n r._n b._n j._n t._n ignoramus_n smâ—ctimnuus_n and_o other_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o in_o presenti_fw-la from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n say_v they_o not_o filth_n of_o it_o though_o the_o very_a phrase_n import_v otherwise_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n import_v all_o indeed_o but_o all_o gross_a iniquity_n we_o must_v have_v our_o infirmity_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o he_o command_v impossibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o word_n amartanei_n nemine_fw-la câ—ntradicente_fw-la import_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o phrase_n amartian_a poiein_n operam_fw-la dare_v peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o amartian_a poiein_n but_o that_o they_o stretch_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o tenter_n be_v no_o more_o than_o amartanein_a for_o he_o that_o sin_n do_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v no_o more_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o that_o while_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o a_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n impâ—rts_n but_o they_o do_v none_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o more_o moderate_o perfection_n that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n as_o respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v save_v from_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o dominion_n not_o be_v of_o it_o while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v here_o it_o have_v not_o potestatem_fw-la dominandi_fw-la nor_o damnandi_fw-la but_o operandi_fw-la bellandi_fw-la captivandi_fw-la only_o lead_v paul_n captive_a while_o he_o live_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o so_o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v it_o but_o it_o domineer_v not_o damn_v not_o because_o the_o mind_n approve_v it_o not_o while_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o that_o of_o david_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o say_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n except_v he_o from_o uprightness_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o justify_v quoth_v t._n d._n alias_o hold_v guiltless_a o_o criss-cross_n while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o temptation_n strong_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o fetch_n do_v our_o formal_o holy_a father_n find_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o fail_a flock_n from_o faint_v under_o their_o â—â—â—lest_a fault_n minify_v into_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n infirmity_n thus_o they_o swim_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o nonsensical_a sense_n and_o notion_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o when_o a_o meaning_n serve_v their_o licenticus_fw-la turn_v and_o then_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n import_v it_o so_o one_o while_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o phrase_n import_v other_o while_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letner_n import_v it_o for_o then_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n who_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o so_o that_o they_o see_v more_o by_o night_n then_o by_o day_n will_v contradict_v itself_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o disagree_v within_o itself_o and_o can_v approve_v itself_o to_o their_o own_o understanding_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o own_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reconcile_v it_o to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o each_o man_n within_o himself_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o set_v it_o to_o right_n even_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o other_o that_o a_o three_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v so_o a_o four_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v either_o so_o or_o so_o but_o which_o he_o determine_v no_o more_o than_o t._n d_o till_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o into_o nothing_o but_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o itself_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n about_o it_o between_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o know_v not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o now_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n light_v their_o dotage_n herein_o and_o the_o wrong_n and_o crooked_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o work_n to_o set_v that_o to_o right_n and_o straight_o which_o be_v so_o already_o in_o itself_o if_o they_o can_v let_v it_o alone_o without_o wrest_v it_o into_o construction_n as_o crooked_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o busy_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o blind_a fruitless_a frothy_a work_n of_o beat_v the_o brain_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a haughty_a scorner_n that_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v where_o they_o yet_o
perceive_v say_v peter_n act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v may_v perceive_v it_o also_o that_o god_n be_v now_o no_o respecter_n of_o nation_n one_o above_o another_o nor_o of_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o as_o to_o give_v his_o statute_n judgement_n law_n rule_n and_o save_v mean_n of_o life_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o person_n and_o not_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o another_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o fear_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o what_o evil_a his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n make_v manifest_a and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o none_o do_v who_o live_v not_o by_o that_o and_o all_o do_v who_o live_v by_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o arg._n 14._o again_o let_v i_o argue_v with_o thou_o i._o o._n out_o of_o thy_o own_o word_n if_o other_o will_v not_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o assent_v to_o this_o as_o truth_n yet_o thou_o i._o o._n must_v who_o assert_n it_o for_o truth_n thyself_o for_o this_o argument_n in_o â—oâ—idem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o thou_o own_o for_o with_o reference_n to_o joh._n 1.9_o the_o very_a place_n that_o we_o argue_v the_o selfsame_a from_o thou_o thyself_o though_o intentional_o against_o we_o yet_o unaware_o real_o argue_v for_o we_o on_o this_o wife_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o illumination_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n joh._n 1.9_o be_v spiritual_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n not_o natural_a and_o so_o pertain_v to_o the_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n est_fw-la in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v else_o the_o apostle_n speech_n will_v be_v aequivocal_a but_o man_n be_v not_o say_v only_o spiritual_o but_o universal_o also_o to_o be_v darkness_n therefore_o be_v they_o by_o christ_n not_o spiritual_o only_a but_o universal_o also_o enlighten_v and_o as_o contrariorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la so_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o also_o in_o other_o respect_n in_o the_o very_a contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o wherein_o man_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o universal_o but_o also_o damnable_o darken_v by_o the_o devil_n therefore_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o universal_o but_o also_o save_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o show_v above_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o save_v and_o though_o most_o be_v by_o it_o no_o more_o then_o accuse_v reprove_v condemn_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o not_o â—astified_v nor_o save_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o save_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v but_o most_o condemn_v by_o it_o it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o but_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o which_o they_o hate_v to_o come_v to_o as_o christ_n save_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a whereas_o do_v they_o but_o glorify_v he_o answerable_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o noâ—_n exact_v nor_o expect_v from_o any_o the_o do_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o what_o he_o one_o time_n or_o other_o manifest_v to_o they_o to_o be_v his_o will_n concern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o excuse_n nor_o stand_v condemn_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v accept_v justify_v and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o come_v only_o on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o excuse_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o subject_v those_o to_o accusation_n rejection_n judgement_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o rebel_n against_o it_o to_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a argument_n therefore_o i_o shall_v subject_v this_o one_o after_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n to_o save_v which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o r._n bs._n and_o i._n ts._n arguing_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o that_o light_n which_o rebel_v against_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a reprobate_a or_o reprove_v be_v if_o obey_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v clear_a justify_v save_v from_o condemnation_n and_o render_v approve_v but_o the_o light_n in_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o therefore_o to_o save_v as_o abovesaid_a such_o as_o obey_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v your_o own_o the_o major_a i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o and_o here_o since_o i_o be_o so_o near_o it_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o refel_v that_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o dream_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o which_o both_o thou_o t._n d._n &_o i._n o._n i._o t._n r._n b._n be_v all_o four_o sound_v for_o in_o most_o of_o this_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o light_n you_o run_v parallel_n and_o be_v coincident_a except_o now_o and_o then_o a_o cross_n whet_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o non-sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o save_v however_o improve_v though_o yield_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v excuseless_a and_o condemn_v for_o here_o you_o dance_v between_o these_o two_o stage_n still_o in_o your_o stickle_n with_o the_o qua._n against_o the_o light_n cut_v caper_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o your_o leg_n across_o and_o slide_v out_o of_o one_o fâ—orry_a shift_n into_o another_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a though_o in_o never_o so_o many_o different_a degree_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v common_a to_o all_o you_o yield_v for_o you_o can_v stand_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o save_v when_o they_o prove_v it_o save_v you_o yield_v it_o be_v save_v but_o then_o not_o common_a which_o that_o it_o be_v both_o i_o have_v show_v above_o against_o you_o all_o some_o word_n only_o here_o as_o to_o that_o absurdity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v man_n inexcusable_a if_o not_o obey_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o save_v justify_v or_o render_v he_o accept_v if_o obey_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n thou_o t._n d._n do_v sometime_o confess_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o though_o at_o other_o time_n thou_o deny_v it_o but_o thou_o adde_v p._n 3._o 1_o pamp._n not_o by_o christ_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n alias_o secundaunte_a with_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o save_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n i.e._n among_o such_o as_o have_v the_o letter_n only_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o i_o speak_v but_o thy_o sense_n p._n 3._o 1_o pamp._n i._o o._n also_o deny_v this_o same_o light_n however_o attend_v to_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n that_o still_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o only_a all_o sufficient_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o outward_a scripture_n ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la attendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullo_fw-la respectu_fw-la salutare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnbius_fw-la divinis_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la mera_fw-fr tenebra_fw-la &_o caeâ—itas_fw-la so_o s._n 20._o sufficientiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la antapologesian_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non-item_n this_o light_n indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o not_o so_o to_o save_v so_o t._n d._n again_o p._n 40.1_o pamp._n natural_a light_n so_o you_o call_v it_o still_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o heathen_n may_v have_v we_o know_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n we_o will_v have_v use_v it_o but_o as_o for_o salvation_n many_o age_n and_o generation_n never_o have_v one_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o among_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o more_o than_o it_o be_v intend_v r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n say_v the_o same_o p._n 40._o the_o gentile_n light_n by_o nature_n so_o
of_o this_o light_n why_o all_o this_o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o that_o you_o maintain_v yourselves_o when_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o argue_v from_o some_o man_n not_o see_v because_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o light_v by_o which_o sufficient_o to_o see_v their_o way_n to_o life_n as_o for_o your_o simile_n from_o the_o sun_n not_o enlighten_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n outward_o from_o which_o its_o like_a you_o conceive_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v all_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o nor_o from_o some_o participation_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o least_o neither_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n though_o some_o time_n place_n and_o season_n be_v dark_a than_o some_o semblable_o no_o heart_n from_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o r.b._n do_v they_o say_v all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v why_o what_o man_n do_v they_o ever_o speak_v with_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o answ._n none_o but_o such_o antichristians_a as_o yourselves_o who_o for_o all_o your_o prate_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v p._n 41._o in_o way_n of_o warning_n to_o man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o this_o light_n within_o that_o certain_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n so_o far_o to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o job_n 24_o 13_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o p._n 68_o that_o no_o light_n which_o be_v true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o the_o selfsame_a page_n how_o ur_fw-la safe_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o it_o lead_v and_o guide_v man_n well_o in_o something_n in_o most_o into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a unwarrantable_a and_o sinfulwayes_o as_o some_o igâ—is_fw-la fatâ—us_fw-la in_o the_o beastly_a blasphemous_a blindness_n of_o your_o benight_a heart_n impute_v man_n murder_n and_o paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n only_o arise_v from_o their_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o lead_v to_o better_a even_o ever_o to_o good_a only_o and_o never_o at_o all_o into_o any_o evil_n as_o i._o o._n also_o after_o his_o strict_a challenge_n of_o obedience_n from_o every_o man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o infallible_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n page_n 44.45_o of_o his_o english_a treatise_n in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a hatred_n against_o they_o who_o he_o main_o encounter_v in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o same_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internion_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v all_o man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o in_o mockage_n as_o figmentum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la crass_a excogitatum_fw-la dâ—etorem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la nesâ—iâ—_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la to_o panz_n nihil_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la &_o detessandum_fw-la some_o horrible_a sigment_n of_o the_o qua._n imaginary_a christ_n infallible_a doetor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n some_o spiritual_a everything_o just_o nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n itself_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o as_o for_o i._o os._n word_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o yourselves_o as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o save_v though_o few_o be_v save_v by_o it_o only_o where_o he_o set_v that_o term_n scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o along_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a scripture_n i_o shall_v place_v the_o term_n light_v within_o by_o which_o i_o intend_v that_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n add_v and_o interpose_v in_o a_o different_a character_n what_o clause_n be_v not_o his_o or_o distinction_n sake_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o this_o my_o general_n answer_v to_o that_o their_o foresay_a general_n argument_n to_o a_o end_n noâ—_n do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o its_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n because_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o life_n by_o it_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o its_o own_o part_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o communicate_v external_a light_n into_o the_o world_n because_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n plead_v for_o that_o man_n stupid_o blind_a can_v comprehend_v it_o john_n 1.5_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v bring_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o in_o a_o ministry_n of_o it_o without_z call_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o within_o call_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o who_o it_o preach_v must_v instant_o of_o necessity_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o it_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o stark_o blind_a may_v have_v so_o abuse_v their_o eye_n that_o where_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o man_n may_v be_v so_o proposse_v with_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la principle_n receive_v by_o strong_a tradition_n corrupt_a affection_n make_v they_o bate_v the_o light_n as_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o i._o o._n and_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n i.e._n with_o he_o the_o letter_n with_o i_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a discourse_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n do_v discern_v this_o light_n whilst_o the_o defect_n may_v be_v just_o cast_v on_o their_o own_o blindness_n 2_o cor._n 4.2.3.4_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lost_n in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v not_o this_o evidence_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o light_v itself_o no_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v as_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v never_o there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o testimony_n to_o assert_v this_o light_n no_o for_o many_o daily_o testify_v it_o but_o mere_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v it_o where_o ever_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n come_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n to_o all_o and_o will_v do_v it_o eventual_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n its_o author_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v because_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v its_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o mary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n by_o the_o lust_n corruption_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hardness_n
of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n still_o the_o letter_n make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o itself_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o refuse_v it_o as_o darkness_n error_n delusion_n euthusiasone_n fanaticisme_n etc._n etc._n '_o because_o it_o be_v testify_v against_o as_o so_o and_o worse_o by_o i._o o._n and_o his_o follower_n who_o call_v it_o nihil_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mockage_n a_o imagine_a christ_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v i._o o._n himself_o in_o who_o satan_n testify_v all_o this_o against_o it_o or_o any_o other_o that_o refuse_v it_o upon_o i._o os._n false_a testimony_n against_o it_o from_o satan_n in_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n within_o for_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v but_o man_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o declare_v outward_o what_o he_o inward_o know_v of_o he_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o which_o letter_n yet_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o the_o light_n as_o great_a than_o itself_o wheresoever_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n still_o be_v receive_v indeed_o as_o it_o require_v itself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v real_o assent_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o save_v it_o be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o sufficiency_n which_o it_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o walkin_n it_o to_o have_v and_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o such_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o hand_n whether_o of_o a_o child_n or_o babe_n of_o stammer_a lip_n or_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o both_o those_o way_n it_o be_v witness_v to_o without_o the_o intimation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o towards_o we_o by_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o power_n of_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o of_o manifest_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v from_o its_o own_o innate_a light_n now_o this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n which_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o which_o to_o lead_v to_o life_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v before_o that_o be_v we_o contend_v have_v a_o impress_n far_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n have_v of_o god_n excellency_n upon_o it_o distinguish_v it_o by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n from_o the_o product_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n as_o i._o o._n dream_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n foolish_o fancy_n ex._n 4._o s._n 18._o but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v he_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o though_o all_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o it_o for_o from_o may_v to_o must_v there_o be_v no_o argue_v by_o this_o god_n dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o a_o which_o such_o a_o gross_a thing_n as_o a_o mere_a outward_a manuscript_n can_v get_v guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o the_o man_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v yet_o deny_v this_o light_n and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v they_o nor_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n who_o do_v by_o this_o self-evidencing_a sufficiency_n i_o say_v do_v the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n and_o power_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o reject_v it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o thereby_o a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n be_v tender_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o it_o require_v to_o repose_v itself_o upon_o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n to_o lead_v to_o life_n unto_o he_o or_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o on_o no_o account_n whatever_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o or_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n book_n quoth_v i_o o._n so_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o leading_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposal_n hereof_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n together_o and_o if_o it_o evidence_n not_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n unto_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o on_o this_o ground_n all_z never_o receive_v it_o on_o any_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v enroll_v among_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v manifest_a their_o own_o â—_z it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n i.e._n salvation_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o tendency_n of_o its_o efficacy_n in_o operation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n not_o the_o letter_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o this_o and_o not_o the_o naked_a letter_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n psa._n 110.2_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o have_v ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o such_o as_o come_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n that_o â—y_a have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v it_o do_v it_o and_o will_v it_o much_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o exert_v this_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o its_o ministry_n come_v so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v whatever_o as_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n it_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o many_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o particular_n where_o in_o this_o power_n exert_v itself_o yea_o it_o sell_v f_z do_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o condemn_v and_o save_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v their_o seat_n dwell_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n as_o though_o they_o be_v pretend_v man_n can_v hard_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o light_n give_v by_o send_v for_o magician_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o by_o any_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v bâ—_n fall_v they_o on_o who_o the_o
light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o scripture_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n as_o it_o will_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o its_o effect_n be_v safeguarded_n against_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v dive_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n its_o judge_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o in_o themselves_o its_o conviction_n terror_n conquest_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n its_o convert_n build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a its_o administriag_n consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n to_o which_o consolation_n belong_v and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v usual'y_v speak_v of_o and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o letter_n by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n who_o speak_v what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o feel_v as_o death_n and_o destruction_n that_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o ilb_v 28.22_o but_o be_v effectual_o feel_v and_o experimental_o know_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o love_n and_o live_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o i._o os._n t._n ds._n r._n bs._n and_o i._n ts._n grand_a argument_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o life_n of_o god_n draw_v from_o the_o non_fw-la efficiency_n of_o that_o its_o end_n in_o all_o man_n the_o light_n say_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o all_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v to_o as_o save_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o all_o those_o fore_n name_v respect_n in_o which_o i._o o._n say_v the_o letter_n itself_o be_v which_o the_o letter_n faith_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o i._o o._n faith_n in_o the_o thirteen_o last_o section_n of_o the_o four_o cha._n of_o his_o first_o tr._n in_o who_o own_o word_n i_o have_v most_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o himself_o be_v most_o true_a if_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o every_o â—ot_n of_o it_o false_a as_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n viz._n the_o outward_a scripture_n or_o bare_a letter_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o light_n so_o the_o light_n bear_v testimony_n enough_o to_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o who_o so_o do_v not_o accept_v and_o believe_v he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o lyam_n to_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o in_o receive_v this_o testimony_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n the_o light_n the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n or_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v that_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o as_o whole_o distinguish_v it_o by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n from_o all_o word_n and_o write_n nor_o divine_a convey_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v though_o man_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o when_o that_o within_o tell_v man_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v viz._n not_o lie_v steal_v murder_n cousin_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v these_o evil_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v through_o that_o light_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v so_o and_o when_o by_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v they_o by_o it_o believe_v true_o what_o they_o be_v and_o can_v while_o they_o behold_v themselves_o in_o that_o glass_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o better_a than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n natural_a face_n that_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o true_a outward_a glass_n can_v seem_v to_o he_o or_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o to_o be_v fair_a than_o it_o be_v thus_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o these_o four_o man_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v to_o life_n such_o as_o follow_v it_o draw_v from_o all_o man_n nor_o actual_o come_v to_o life_n by_o it_o which_o one_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n aim_v at_o number_n more_o than_o weight_n make_v three_o of_o their_o thirty_o viz._n the_o second_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o residue_n more_o brief_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a any_o long_a insistance_n on_o they_o their_o three_o and_o four_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o also_o divide_v needless_o into_o two_o they_o ground_n upon_o such_o text_n as_o direct_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o they_o viz._n john_n 1.5.9.10.11_o eph._n 5.8_o matth._n 14._o where_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o true_a light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o fate_n in_o darkness_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o whence_o they_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sit_v in_o darkness_n do_v nor_o reciive_v the_o light_n nor_o comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v darkness_n when_o the_o true_a light_n come_v to_o and_o shine_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o much_o less_o every_o man_n rep._n whence_o i_o argue_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a contrary_n thus_o the_o true_a light_n come_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v at_o not_o to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o spring_v up_o as_o they_o heed_v it_o to_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n joh._n 1.9_o though_o the_o darness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v find_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n not_o know_v it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v darknessâ—â—_n â—â—_z therefore_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o beside_o if_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o present_a with_o all_o man_n because_o most_o neither_o know_v nor_o receive_v it_o but_o abide_v dwell_v sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v darkness_n itself_o then_o at_o least_o it_o will_v conclude_v against_o these_o man_n another_o way_n viz._n in_o disproof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o true_a light_n as_o they_o contend_v it_o be_v since_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o christian_n so_o call_v both_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o continue_v darkness_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n abode_n among_o they_o their_o five_o be_v as_o a_o very_a fiddlestick_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o better_a fetch_v from_o luke_n 16.8_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n as_o wise_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o be-nighted_n generation_n be_v yet_o but_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o darkness_n then_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o how_o to_o please_v god_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o light_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n of_o which_o be_v such_o a_o palpable_a inconsequence_n as_o the_o least_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n can_v but_o both_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o however_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v light_a in_o he_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o please_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o fight_v against_o it_o
they_o and_o also_o million_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o they_o that_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o both_o have_v and_o need_v such_o a_o light_n within_o they_o antecedent_n to_o that_o renew_n and_o need_v also_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o turn_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v how_o conformable_a they_o be_v to_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o non-conformable_a to_o that_o will_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o first_o know_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o light_n and_o second_o by_o obey_v that_o light_n be_v conform_v to_o that_o will_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o conclude_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o have_v it_o not_o i_o contrariwise_o conclude_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o as_o théy_v follow_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n their_o nine_o be_v a_o sottish_a shameful_a tergiversation_n a_o re_fw-mi substrat_n from_o the_o question_n into_o another_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v to_o each_o other_o yea_o instead_o of_o persevere_v to_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o non-sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n they_o fall_v a_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o life_n and_o safe_a guide_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o entail_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o qua._n prescribe_v that_o unto_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v that_o scilicet_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o quak._n of_o all_o man_n who_o call_v man_n to_o god_n light_v within_o do_v call_v man_n out_o of_o viz._n the_o counsel_n imagination_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o man_n say_v the_o qua._n walk_v in_o and_o â—_z the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o and_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o i._o o._n confess_v page_n 44._o though_o in_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v it_o natural_a to_o be_v god_n light_n in_o every_o conscience_n come_v under_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o make_v their_o own_o misery_n great_a upon_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v brief_o thus_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o hâ—s_v own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n as_o the_o text_n show_v psa._n 81.11.12_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n rep._n that_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o condemn_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a counsel_n and_o imagination_n be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v both_o at_o your_o own_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o belie_v of_o the_o qua._n who_o in_o your_o blindness_n for_o which_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o repent_v isa._n 5._o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n light_n and_o man_n lust_n the_o council_n law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n in_o every_o conscience_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n blessing_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o vain_a way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o lead_v to_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n and_o second_o can_v understand_v the_o quadratus_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o call_v man_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n when_o they_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la ca'l_v add_v man_n to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v every_o one_o own_o lust_n in_o every_o heart_n generation_n of_o viper_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o qua._n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n prescribe_v man_n own_o counsel_n imagination_n or_o heart_n lust_n to_o he_o as_o their_o rule_n do_v they_o not_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlightaenth_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v man_n to_o walk_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o least_o utter_a darness_n come_v as_o it_o be_v already_o on_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o go_v upon_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o paul_n who_o you_o wot_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o message_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o it_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o god_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v man_n with_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o they_o to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o do_v they_o not_o with_o john_n tell_v man_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o man_n be_v their_o form_n never_o so_o fair_a say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o papist_n pralaticks_n presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o ourside_n professor_n do_v they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o it_o than_o god_n and_o they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o there_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v feel_v clearse_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v man_n can_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o so_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o be_v all_o this_o of_o the_o qua._n a_o prescribe_v to_o man_n their_o heart_n lust_n as_o their_o rule_n do_v you_o understand_v christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o light_n isa._n 2._o as_o isaiah_n come_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o of_o his_o way_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n so_o as_o you_o do_v we_o when_o we_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n often_o in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o call_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n thought_n counsel_n imagination_n heart_n lust_n if_o you_o take_v we_o as_o intend_v so_o when_o we_o call_v to_o the_o light_n why_o not_o they_o if_o not_o they_o why_o we_o who_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n light_v more_o offensive_a more_o unsavoury_a more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v more_o savour_v of_o lust_n more_o sound_v like_o lust_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n who_o you_o superlative_o abhor_v than_o out_o of_o they_o who_o you_o now_o superstitious_o adore_v but_o so_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o i.o._n true_o say_v page_n 59.60_o 61._o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n he_o speak_v people_n be_v so_o eminent_o perplex_v with_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n especial_o both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o subtlety_n speak_v lie_n against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o outside_n christian_n and_o as_o the_o next_o age_n to_o that_o which_o fly_v they_o begin_v still_o to_o build_v sepulcher_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v wherein_o you_o or_o your_o successor_n who_o cast_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n call_v qua._n as_o evil_a now_o shall_v what_o ere_o you_o dream_v be_v force_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n among_o they_o which_o sincere_o serve_v
bid_v search_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o say_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o qua._n say_v no_o say_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o rep._n i_o say_v though_o the_o qua._n say_v look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v yet_o they_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o either_o of_o those_o scripture_n you_o quote_v prove_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o plead_v though_o christ_n and_o paul_n never_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o dehort_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o exhort_v to_o search_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o text_n for_o howbeit_o ereunate_a search_n may_v be_v render_v either_o indicative_o or_o imperative_o as_o to_o its_o own_o signification_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v its_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o look_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o search_v they_o you_o search_v not_o search_v you_o their_o sixteen_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.20_o psa._n 119.105_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n whence_o they_o silly_o argue_v or_o rather_o blind_o assert_v the_o qua._n opinion_n and_o speech_n concern_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o god_n word_n ordinance_n ministry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o erroneous_a and_o without_o light_n in_o it_o rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o according_a which_o who_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o which_o phrase_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o that_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o make_v no_o small_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o vavasor_n powell_n do_v once_o at_o eltham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o light_n within_o even_o that_o word_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o which_o young_a man_n take_v heed_n thereunto_o may_v come_v to_o cleanse_v their_o way_n psa._n 119.9_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o witness_v to_o rom._n 10._o that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n prov._n 6._o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o prophee_n of_o old_a by_o word_n and_o scripture_n bear_v our_o outward_a testimony_n unto_o call_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o man_n do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v therein_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n as_o you_o all_o trifling_o talk_v be_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o come_v and_o be_v write_v and_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n own_o light_n voice_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n which_o his_o own_o people_n only_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o even_o the_o rod_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o priest_n and_o all_o people_n be_v summon_v to_o seek_v to_o to_o stand_v in_o as_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n at_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o sin_n against_o must_v once_o be_v slay_v by_o psa._n 37.31_o isa._n 51.7.30.1_o jer._n 31.33.32.40_o ezek._n 11.19.36.26_o zach._n 2.6.7.8.9_o jer._n 23.15.16.17.18.22.26.27_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 4.6.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.8.19_o rev._n 15.28_o which_o the_o priest_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o depart_v from_o and_o forget_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o and_o cause_n people_n in_o stumble_v at_o and_o forget_v who_o therefore_o neither_o profit_n people_n nor_o thrive_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o ignorance_n and_o deceit_n themselves_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o from_o who_o though_o their_o school_n be_v call_v nursery_n of_o learning_n well-head_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n there_o go_v forth_o no_o true_a divination_n but_o sottishness_n and_o profaneness_n into_o all_o land_n this_o be_v that_o law_n and_o live_a word_n and_o true_a testimony_n even_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o testimony_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o outward_a israel_n which_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a bible_n bind_v among_o they_o a_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o among_o christ_n disciple_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o be-nighted_n seer_n which_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o forsake_v go_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_a water_n to_o break_a cisteer_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v for_o a_o outward_a letter_n leave_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a lord_n among_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o soul_n shall_v draw_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o philistine_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v strive_v always_o to_o slop_n till_o the_o lord_n make_v room_n for_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o full_a these_o be_v that_o word_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n and_o you_o all_o with_o he_o do_v empty_o imagine_v page_n 216._o which_o who_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n by_o prove_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o do_v with_o abimelech_n servant_n no_o less_o then_o utter_o stop_v the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o three_o exercitation_n in_o answer_n to_o i.o._n that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v the_o matter_n mean_v by_o the_o say_a law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n without_o neither_o and_o the_o true_a outward_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o consonant_n thereunto_o which_o inward_a law_n word_n and_o testimony_n yourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o oppose_v be_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o it_o also_o therefore_o not_o the_o qua._n who_o own_o all_o these_o but_o your_o own_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o your_o speech_n be_v without_o light_n the_o seventeen_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o run_v thus_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o qua._n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n needless_a as_o if_o thâ—y_o be_v no_o gift_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n cry_v they_o down_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n way_n and_o so_o antichristian_a rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v a_o false_a tale_n and_o a_o mere_a slander_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinal_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o side_n with_o you_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v better_o teach_v yourselves_o or_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o better_a than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v and_o howbeit_o they_o know_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v set_v by_o man_n to_o minister_v for_o money_n to_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o useless_a fruitless_a unprofitable_a burdensome_a chargeable_a and_o more_o destructive_a then_o save_v both_o to_o people_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o own_o all_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v such_o only_a
spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o if_o not_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n itself_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o lead_v its_o follower_n into_o all_o truth_n ob._n if_o any_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o light_n in_o man_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n ans._n i_o answer_v why_o not_o do_v you_o schoolman_n never_o learn_v that_o lesson_n yourselves_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o other_o viz._n that_o regula_n which_o be_v always_o quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v mâ—nsura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o strait_a rule_n must_v ever_o be_v the_o rulâ—_n or_o measure_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o faulty_a do_v not_o the_o light_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n to_o be_v true_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o show_v itself_o to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o show_v a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o smoke_n not_o to_o be_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o be_v only_o it_o fallible_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v autopiste_n believe_v for_o itself_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n that_o must_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o say_n but_o its_o own_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o as_o i._o o._n false_o say_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o selfsame_a of_o the_o outward_a fallible_a because_o flexible_a letter_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o spirit_n and_o thing_n but_o as_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o gâ—d_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o that_o spâ—rit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o 1_o gor._n 2_o what_o shall_v we_o try_v light_n and_o daâ—kness_n by_o but_o by_o the_o light_n i_o know_v our_o divine_n say_v try_v all_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n all_o light_n so_o call_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a by_o the_o letter_n but_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o dance_n of_o the_o round_n still_o in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n foramuch_o as_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o analogical_a faith_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o interpret_n â—f_o that_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o analogy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o to_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o though_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v accessary_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o only_o all-sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n so_o say_v not_o only_a bâ—ll_n in_o his_o catechise_v but_o also_o all_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o worshâ—ppers_n of_o baal_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o excepring_n popish_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a extreme_a and_o deny_v as_o no_o rule_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n altogether_o but_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a clergy_n be_v cozen_v and_o how_o those_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o shall_v escape_v delusion_n and_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o babylonish_n confusion_n i_o know_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certainty_n past_o all_o demonstration_n sâ—_n that_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o a_o ceiling_n man_n in_o need_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o as_o heed_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o show_v both_o it_o seâ—f_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o deceit_n good_a and_o evil_n what_o god_n will_v have_v each_o man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o what_o to_o decline_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v forgo_v what_o sin_n he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o forgo_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la e.g._n lie_v cozen_a cheat_a drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n do_v that_o ill_a to_o oâ—hers_n be_v will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a final_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o or_o wicked_a a_o true_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o though_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o as_o true_o and_o infallible_o as_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o but_o a_o candle_n he_o see_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o natural_a animal_n understanding_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n their_o 28._o from_o psal._n 139.23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a be_v thus_o if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v no_o need_v gâ—d_v to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n therefore_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o and_o to_o this_o tune_n also_o i._n o._n belie_v the_o qua._n represent_v they_o as_o say_n they_o need_v not_o any_o teach_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o for_o a_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v autodidactoi_n teach_v of_o themselves_o ex._n 3._o s._n 20._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la autodidactoi_n si_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la rep._n oh_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a how_o do_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n war_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v darkness_n gross_a enough_o to_o gainsay_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v to_o god_n in_o all_o mâ—n_z but_o this_o be_v grosser_n yea_o no_o leâ—s_n than_o groapablâ—_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o aâ—y_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n it_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o in_o they_o then_o in_o dauâ—d_n who_o they_o own_o as_o one_o yet_o behold_v the_o m._n as._n and_o b._n ds._n of_o our_o time_n tell_v we_o now_o that_o david_n himself_o who_o say_v thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o pâ—a_n 119._o which_o word_n â—he_v call_v a_o lamp_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o nemine_fw-la obstante_fw-la paul_n say_v according_a to_o mâ—ses_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n â—f_a faith_n which_o we_o preach_v have_v none_o of_o it_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratioâ—e_fw-la they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v viz._n if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n of_o god_n within_o he_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n he_o need_v not_o gâ—d_v to_o search_v know_v try_v and_o lead_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lead_v himself_o not_o hee_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o learn_v in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n be_v not_o autodidactoi_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o saint_n be_v theodidactoi_n learning_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 1_o tâ—es_n 41.9_o that_o the_o qua._n deny_v all_o teach_v but_o that_o of_o god_n or_o man_n move_v by_o the_o same_o liâ—ht_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v yea_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v himself_o and_o learn_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lean_v to_o his_o
own_o understanding_n as_o the_o clergy_n do_v have_v but_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o david_n need_v god_n to_o know_v and_o try_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o far_o he_o need_v god_n light_n within_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o give_v to_o everyman_n according_a to_o his_o way_n both_o search_n see_v and_o alâ—o_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n light_n and_o word_n within_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o that_o end_n quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v and_o divide_v asunder_o between_o the_o marrow_n and_o reins_o soul_n and_o joint_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v bid_v from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o with_o that_o word_n and_o light_n which_o be_v god_n own_o witness_n within_o man_n whereof_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v man_n witness_n for_o god_n without_o man_n testify_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o light_n while_o that_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o point_v at_o lead_v only_o to_o the_o life_n and_o way_n everlasting_a of_o which_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o that_o they_o may_v guide_v and_o conduct_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n their_o 29_o from_o deut._n 4.8_o psal._n 147.19.20_o rom._n 3.1.2_o be_v thus_o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jerk_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o circumcision_n if_o each_o gentile_a have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o qua._n teach_v than_o they_o have_v know_v god_n statute_n and_o judgement_n god_n oracle_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v have_v as_o righteous_a statute_n and_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o they_o but_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n rep._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n outward_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o letter_n not_o spirit_n over_o the_o gentile_a or_o uncircumcision_n outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o letter_n be_v much_o every_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o gentile_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o god_n light_n within_o and_o the_o profit_n that_o the_o circumcision_n have_v which_o you_o repeat_v yourselves_o yet_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o be_v in_o that_o chief_o mark_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o term_n chief_o be_v token_n that_o in_o some_o manâ—er_n and_o measure_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o which_o term_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o use_v if_o the_o other_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n or_o ecclesiastical_a leader_n of_o the_o laâ—dicean_n church_n of_o england_n be_v chief_o first_o or_o principal_o blind_v that_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n blind_a though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o clergy_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o this_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o that_o preach_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o tender_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v chief_o or_o first_o for_o the_o word_n be_v proton_n rom._n 3.2_o make_v unto_o they_o as_o act._n 3.46_o to_o you_o chief_o or_o first_o proton_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v yâ—u_fw-mi in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n so_o act._n 13._o it_o be_v meet_a thâ—_n word_n of_o this_o salvation_n shall_v proton_n first_o or_o chief_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v bâ—_n preach_v among_o aâ—l_a nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n again_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n kingdom_n city_n jerusalem_n dominion_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a beside_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a light_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_a have_v some_o of_o together_o with_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n still_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o pâ—â—â—rity_n have_v they_o have_v the_o consideration_n to_o have_v improve_v it_o but_o the_o chief_a price_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o like_o fool_n not_o use_v it_o nor_o look_v through_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o abolish_v nor_o to_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n but_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o law_n only_o of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o and_o yet_o break_v it_o they_o lose_v that_o pre-eminence_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_n outstrip_v they_o and_o be_v chief_a as_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o they_o themselves_o become_v chief_o condemn_v rom._n 2.26.27_o shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n aâ—d_v circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o verse_n 8.9.10_o indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v â—vil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o proton_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a so_o 2_o esdâ—as_n 1.37_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v i_o with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a jew_n inward_o his_o advantage_n over_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o the_o outward_a gentile_a his_o advantage_n be_v indeed_o over_o all_o for_o his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o who_o the_o salvation_n and_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o lively_a oracle_n and_o all_o be_v for_o salution_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n promise_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n as_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o child_n do_v his_o work_n who_o do_v not_o kill_v christ_n as_o the_o clergy_n do_v john_n 8._o rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o before_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o jew_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o pretend_a jew_n whether_o natural_a jew_n or_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o israel_n and_o jacob_n but_o that_o the_o blind_a can_v look_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o type_n which_o be_v abolish_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 147.19.20_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v sâ—_n with_o aâ—y_a nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o for_o howbeit_o it_o the_o natural_a jew_n outward_a know_v much_o that_o his_o leâ—ter_n tell_v he_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o outward_a statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a gentile_n though_o nominal_o christian_a by_o his_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o that_o natural_a jew_n by_o that_o and_o his_o letter_n too_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o dâ—_n such_o thing_n as_o thâ—y_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n or_o christian_a by_o nature_n not_o name_n only_o have_v within_o himself_o as_o paul_n and_o they_o 2_o coâ—_n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sin_n and_o see_v hâ—w_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n while_o his_o judgement_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o who_o e._n but_o they_o know_v say_v the_o
own_o perverse_a mind_n and_o meaning_n why_o can_v that_o be_v mean_v of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o full_o willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a not_o to_o see_v than_o it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o else_o be_v not_o free_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o commit_v of_o sin_n make_v synominous_a as_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v free_v from_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o opposite_n to_o each_o other_o joh._n 8.32_o 33._o 34._o 35._o 36._o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v the_o full_a freedom_n that_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n abraham_n seed_n and_o such_o like_a external_o as_o they_o then_o trust_v in_o as_o you_o now_o do_v though_o not_o yet_o free_v from_o that_o thing_n call_v sin_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o service_n the_o very_a common-prayer-book_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v perfect_a freedom_n but_o christ_n learn_v they_o another_o lesson_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o true_a gospel_n freedom_n that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v and_o which_o he_o make_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o you_o be_v free_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o full_a freedom_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o half_a a_o one_o or_o by_o the_o half_n such_o as_o that_o be_v you_o talk_v of_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o private_a patent_n alias_o particular_a personal_a election_n thereto_o from_o everlasting_a prattle_v to_o yourselves_o of_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n while_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o filth_n and_o of_o a_o general_a justification_n anâ—_n pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n expect_v your_o purge_n or_o justification_n as_o to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n and_o â—ncleâ—â—ness_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o to_o come_v but_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o quoth_v he_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v yet_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v know_v for_o all_o his_o boast_n he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o ishmael-like_a he_o scoff_v at_o the_o right_a heir_n isaac_n as_o if_o himself_o alone_o who_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n bear_v of_o fornication_n shall_v inherit_v all_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o outcast_n himself_o at_o last_o before_o the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o free_a indeed_o and_o the_o only_a true_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o commit_v of_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o by_o christ_n therefore_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o not_o commit_v it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wind_v out_o of_o this_o t.d._n will_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o can_v tell_v which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n either_o there_o be_v quoth_v he_o a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n intend_v under_o that_o general_a term_n one_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n sin_n unto_o death_n or_o if_o not_o in_o the_o substantive_n on_o the_o verb_n poiei_fw-la which_o note_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o business_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o cease_v from_o sin_n since_o he_o begin_v thus_o indeed_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n rep._n as_o to_o they_o emphasis_n they_o be_v the_o foolish_a empty_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n brain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphasis_n either_o in_o the_o substantive_n or_o verb_n as_o you_o all_o prate_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o true_o mean_v or_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o he_o plain_o say_v who_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o honest_a heart_n though_o not_o to_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o right_a eye_n utter_o darken_v because_o he_o have_v darken_v the_o lord_n counsel_n by_o his_o own_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o seer_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o from_o see_v the_o very_a letter_n they_o prate_v about_o as_o well_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o animal_n man_n can_v never_o know_v by_o all_o his_o search_n they_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o sin_v and_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o emphatical_a than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o t.d._n who_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 9_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a in_o his_o mind_n about_o the_o meaning_n and_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o warble_a noise_n as_o shallow_a water_n ever_o do_v more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v deep_a with_o harp_v at_o this_o that_o and_o to_o other_o silly_a sense_n he_o may_v in_o coolness_n have_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o nine_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eigth_n and_o other_o about_o it_o the_o spirit_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o amartian_a poiein_n and_o amortanein_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o sin_n but_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o ouk_n amartanei_n every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n amartanei_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o t.d._n seem_v to_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o word_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o commit_v sin_o make_v the_o word_n sin_v as_o here_o use_v to_o amount_v to_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o sin_v as_o here_o it_o intend_v some_o high_a or_o desperate_a degree_n of_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o be_v call_v kat_n '_o exoken_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n without_o remedy_n or_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o because_o never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v commit_v which_o when_o this_o alone_a be_v ever_o join_v with_o impenitency_n be_v impardonable_a be_v all_o upon_o that_o true_a repentance_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o who_o commit_v they_o pardonable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v forgive_v for_o this_o be_v t._n ds._n emphasis_n on_o the_o substantive_n sin_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v he_o meaning_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o put_v such_o difference_n between_o peccatum_fw-la veniale_a and_o mortale_fw-la as_o if_o some_o sin_n only_o without_o repentance_n be_v mortal_a or_o to_o death_n and_o some_o venial_a or_o not_o to_o death_n though_o not_o repent_v of_o at_o all_o your_o church_n of_o england_n oppose_v they_o in_o this_o and_o hold_v every_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o unrepented_a of_o unto_o death_n though_o t._n d._n will_v have_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o a_o less_o matter_n this_o conclude_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v even_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o easy_o liable_a to_o and_o exclude_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v commit_v except_o that_o you_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_o infatuate_v that_o so_o imagine_v for_o still_o though_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n can_v read_v this_o birth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1.12_o john_n 3._o which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o priest_n hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v nor_o how_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v more_o than_o that_o truth_n tell_v of_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n sin_v altogether_o so_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o do_v righteousness_n only_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n sin_v not_o at_o
it_o in_o presenti_fw-la will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o presenti_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la contrarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o its_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o 10._o v._n be_v explanatory_n and_o expositive_a of_o the_o 8._o to_o he_o that_o well_o heed_v the_o 9_o v._n that_o come_v between_o they_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o one_o of_o they_o give_v out_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o thou_o about_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v not_o as_o thou_o judge_v speak_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la but_o not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v by_o the_o penman_n utter_v in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tenâ—e_n that_o relate_v not_o ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la praeteâ—itum_fw-la to_o the_o time_n past_o only_a as_o utter_v concern_v that_o jam._n 3.8_o 9_o he_o say_v of_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n alias_o saint_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o james_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n curser_n of_o man_n or_o of_o saint_n that_o bare_a god_n image_n or_o that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la as_o concern_v this_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n unrenewed_a in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la immorigero_fw-la inconverso_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v better_a fruit_n than_o such_o bitter_a fâ—iâ—s_n as_o these_o which_o yet_o for_o all_o your_o blessing_n god_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n you_o national_a minister_n be_v find_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n as_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n as_o de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la concern_v the_o time_n past_a who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o conversation_n among_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v eph_n 2_o 2_o 3_o tit_n 3_o 2_o so_o rome_n â—_o 14_o paul_n say_v in_o praesenti_fw-la i_o be_o carnal_a sâ—ld_a under_o sin_n i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n carry_v i_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n through_o that_o chapter_n be_v any_o man_n but_o he_o who_o own_o wisdom_n be_v all_o foolishness_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o god_n â—_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o foolish_a at_o to_o interpret_v paul_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o present_a state_n in_o those_o word_n and_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o paul_n while_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v carnal_a sâ—ld_a under_o sin_n enslave_v to_o it_o carried_z captive_z by_o it_o lead_v at_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o have_v once_o be_v before_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o come_v together_o at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n before_o which_o war_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o contract_a corrupt_a nature_n however_o he_o think_v not_o so_o till_o the_o light_n show_v it_o he_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o he_o and_o he_o dead_a in_o it_o and_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o under_o which_o war_n also_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o to_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v loose_v ground_n sometime_o and_o gain_v it_o again_o as_o he_o recover_v to_o his_o watch_n to_o the_o light_n and_o stand_v array_v with_o the_o armour_n thereof_o in_o which_o continue_v steadfast_a at_o last_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 8.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o witness_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o war_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n have_v now_o make_v he_o free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o once_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o '_o as_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v sin_n so_o perfect_o in_o his_o flâ—sts_n by_o christ_n power_n in_o he_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o saint_n and_o himself_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v any_o think_v paul_n such_o a_o one_o but_o such_o as_o sell_v themselves_o to_o folly_n not_o consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o three_o state_n he_o have_v experience_v one_o before_o the_o law_n or_o light_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o 2_o under_o it_o while_o he_o war_v against_o it_o a_o 3_o in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v free_v from_o and_o in_o full_a dominion_n over_o it_o but_o one_o of_o which_o 3_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o at_o once_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 3d_o have_v pass_v the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v evident_a ch_n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a can_v any_o but_o benight_a one_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n themselves_o measure_v other_o by_o themselves_o judge_n paul_n to_o be_v the_o premise_n cosider_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o unfreed_a from_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o as_o wretched_a de_fw-la presenti_fw-la because_o he_o write_v it_o in_o praesenti_fw-la thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_o have_v he_o not_o then_o subject_v himself_o below_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o that_o even_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o he_o who_o be_v once_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v their_o member_n up_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o he_o be_v and_o do_v of_o which_o person_n yet_o t._n d._n in_o the_o name_n of_o t._n rumsey_n simple_o say_v p._n 47.1_o pamp._n it_o can_v be_v mean_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n because_o paul_n c._n 14.10_o say_n not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o condemnation_n say_v i_o as_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v and_o set_v aâ—_n naught_o one_o another_o for_o why_o do_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o memorandum_n and_o warning_n as_o well_o christ_n how_o will_v thou_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n math._n 7.2_o 3._o and_o as_o paul_n other_o why_o dâ—st_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4._o â—_o which_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o downright_a charge_n and_o censure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o hint_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o undoubted_o paul_n rome_n 7._o speak_v as_o concern_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o pass_v throw_v his_o warfare_n against_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o state_n of_o victory_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o here_o even_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2._o rev._n 21.7_o which_o our_o priest_n put_v far_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o state_n attainable_a only_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o oh_o the_o blindness_n that_o 7._o of_o the_o rom._n for_o want_n of_o hee_v the_o 8._o together_o with_o it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a place_n of_o our_o blind_a guide_n and_o night-nursing_a father_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o paul_n outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o to_o nourish_v up_o their_o sin_v saint_n from_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o necessary_a infirmity_n and_o from_o whence_o to_o conclude_v paul_n to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v also_o without_o full_a freedom_n and_o perfect_a purge_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o themselves_o much_o more_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o live_v casual_o while_o they_o live_v which_o yet_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o that_o of_o james_n above_o from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o full_o as_o from_o that_o of_o john_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o and_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n who_o that_o have_v sin_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n
not_o in_o heaven_n within_o but_o on_o earth_n without_o so_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o t.d._n do_v on_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heal_v upward_o and_o his_o head_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n where_o his_o foot_n and_o heel_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o downward_o seem_v to_o be_v upward_o so_o do_v upward_o to_o be_v downward_o but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o for_o a_o time_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n rev._n 17.4.11.2_o yet_o thing_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v her_o head_n crown_v with_o the_o star_n and_o all_o fade_a sublunary_a glory_n and_o the_o moon_n itself_o under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o as_o to_o t._n ds._n trifle_v reply_n to_o what_o r_o h._n urge_v from_o heb_n 12_o 23._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o let_v t.d._n esolve_v himself_o whether_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n can_v enter_v from_o rev_n 21.7_o and_o to_o myriard_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o one_a be_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v teteleiomenon_n with_o all_o who_o let_v t._n d._n who_o say_v that_o place_n impart_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n resolve_v himself_o whether_o one_o dram_n of_o darkness_n or_o uncleanness_n can_v enter_v into_o communion_n if_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15.16.17.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3.4.5.6.7_o be_v true_a much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o as_o t.d._n divine_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reply_v to_o g.w._n have_v do_v it_o who_o reply_n stand_v unshaken_a by_o that_o feminine_a tempest_n or_o stand_v of_o impertinent_a word_n wherewith_o t.d._n who_o say_v much_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n will_v seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o return_n and_o what_o g_z w_n say_v in_o short_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a may_v be_v venture_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v against_o t_o d_n little_a less_o than_o blasphemous_a counter-position_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o his_o particle_n yet_o whereby_o he_o mend_v that_o matter_n say_v not_o yet_o perfect_a because_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o unborn_a this_o help_v he_o not_o a_o tittle_n who_o hold_v with_o i_o o._n the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o moses_n a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n i_o speak_v ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la their_o own_a sense_n not_o i_o whilst_o many_o book_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o write_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o reply_n of_o t_o d_o to_o g_z w_n be_v reply_v to_o some_o month_n since_o but_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v print_v by_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o whether_o it_o yet_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v print_v before_o this_o of_o i_o be_v out_o i_o can_v say_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o in_o disproof_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o our_o divines_n talk_v against_o it_o by_z and_o in_o proof_n of_o that_o possibility_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_n without_o sin_n before_o death_n than_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o 3._o or_o 4_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o free_a to_o give_v some_o small_a bint_n of_o t_o d_o tell_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o exercise_v in_o that_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n while_o we_o live_v &_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v nor_o world_n to_o conquer_v there_o must_v be_v no_o full_a conquest_n over_o the_o world_n nor_o perfect_a mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a so_o some_o tell_v we_o god_n child_n will_v be_v proud_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o down_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v ashamed_a god_n will_v leave_v as_o he_o do_v once_o caananite_n to_o excerise_v the_o israelite_n and_o he_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n some_o sin_n in_o his_o saint_n unsubdued_a as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v to_o humble_a and_o prove_v they_o and_o show_v they_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a rep._n but_o i_o trow_v where_o will_v pride_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o the_o saint_n come_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o humble_v to_o be_v full_o free_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pride_n itself_o then_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o humility_n alone_o be_v exalt_v some_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o king_n 1_o 48._o the_o man_n live_v not_o that_o sin_n not_o rep_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o as_o john_n say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o but_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v sin_n must_v they_o never_o be_v purge_v be_v there_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o who_o now_o have_v it_o and_o now_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o must_v needs_o sin_v till_o they_o die_v and_o if_o they_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v as_o our_o divine_n also_o but_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v yea_o must_n or_o die_v for_o ever_o every_o tree_n lie_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o fall_v and_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o death_n i_o say_v if_o they_o may_v and_o must_v before_o they_o die_v be_v it_o then_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v and_o if_o they_o may_v never_o so_o little_a before_o they_o die_v suppose_v a_o day_n a_o week_n a_o year_n leave_v sin_v may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o light_n live_v without_o it_o 2_o 3_o or_o many_o year_n before_o but_o that_o as_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o it_o part_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o it_o to_o repentance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o learn_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o live_v without_o it_o godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o which_o neglect_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o dirty_a dawber_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v leave_v sin_n all_o sin_n little_a sin_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o leave_v all_o while_n they_o live_v so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o can_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o such_o please_a sing-song_n and_o lullaby_n as_o these_o not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o david_n himself_o be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o stand_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o be_v even_o when_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o gross_a sin_n not_o in_o a_o condemn_a but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o prov_n 29._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a and_o such_o like_a not_o hee_v that_o though_o none_o can_v nor_o do_v we_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v any_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a yet_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o god_n can_v if_o man_n look_v to_o he_o in_o his_o light_n make_v clean_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n a_o young_a man_n in_o who_o youthful_a lust_n be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o so_o some_o do_v though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o nor_o do_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n not_o one_o exclude_v all_o from_o cleanness_n imply_v only_o as_o often_o such_o interogation_n do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o viz_o that_o few_o can_v for_o though_o a_o interogation_n affirmative_a of_o this_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v negative_o yet_o not_o always_o universal_o so_o but_o some_o be_v include_v in_o
off_o then_o in_o one_o of_o the_o self_n same_o page_n wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o i_o about_o it_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o plain_o enough_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n witness_n t._n ds._n word_n who_o when_o tell_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v that_o holy_a man_n write_v reply_v you_o can_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a sure_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o matter_n then_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o witness_v also_o i._n o._n who_o ex._n 15.50_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o proper_o say_v i_o for_o form_n that_fw-mi esse_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la rese_a id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 140._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exer._n 1_o s._n 32._o scripturam_fw-la saepius_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la indigitari_fw-la cuivis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la faâ—ile_fw-la apparebit_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o oft_o special_o point_v out_o by_o that_o name_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o but_o light_o look_v into_o it_o exer._n 1._o s._n 28._o scriptura_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la locis_fw-la pain_fw-la innumeris_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o scripture_n in_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o a_o text_n that_o vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la touch_v on_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o section_n in_o the_o very_a next_o clause_n for_o all_o those_o innumerable_a place_n if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n as_o the_o scotchman_n say_v ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ennarratur_fw-la promulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_a receive_v that_o most_o holy_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v intend_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o exer._n 1_o s._n 3._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n by_o i._n o._n as_o mere_a seigner_n from_o they_o of_o that_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la or_o inward_a word_n they_o talk_v of_o because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o i.o._n do_v i.e._n not_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n but_o that_o holy_a matter_n truth_n or_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o i.o._n himself_n ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o say_n also_o thus_o verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n also_o i._n o._n himself_o say_v can_v be_v intend_v of_o christ_n person_n neither_o quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la millies_fw-la fere_n mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o thousand_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o preach_v publish_v receive_v in_o those_o place_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quadratus_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o intend_v there_o neither_o they_o carve_v from_o thence_o and_o wrest_v from_o thence_o i_o know_v not_o what_o internal_a word_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possessor_n in_o chief_a &_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o shut_v up_o among_o themselves_o of_o old_a so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o law_n seal_v up_o and_o haste_v in_o his_o haughty_a mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quadratus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o also_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o haeve_n ex_fw-la asseitlorum_fw-la quos_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la antea_fw-la inclusos_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la who_o be_v just_o shut_v up_o in_o groapable_a darkness_n for_o despise_v the_o true_a light_n so_o as_o to_o groap_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o one_o horrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v to_o run_v round_o with_o other_o blind_a guide_n in_o his_o giddy_a mind_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o as_o not_o to_o feel_v when_o he_o interfere_n and_o hack_n one_o leg_n against_o another_o yea_o sometime_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a greek_a and_o heb._n copy_n or_o transcript_n be_v not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o translation_n by_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o critical_a faculty_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v turn_v eight_o way_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o life_n to_o death_n and_o what_o way_n any_o critic_n will_v and_o that_o the_o very_a immediate_a transcriber_n of_o the_o original_a both_o might_n and_o also_o do_v err_v fail_v mistake_v and_o that_o thereupon_o various_a lection_n when_o as_o i.o._n at_o first_o say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o not_o in_o a_o tittle_n be_v rise_v witness_n i._n os._n own_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n which_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o say_v witness_n r.b.i.t._n must_v not_o be_v variable_a and_o those_o though_o nick_v in_o at_o next_o word_n by_o i._o o._n into_o the_o less_o offensive_a and_o formidable_a number_n of_o a_o few_o yet_o at_o next_o word_n to_o go_v round_o again_o both_o clear_o confess_v and_o plain_o clear_v by_o i._o os._n own_o self_n to_o be_v many_o among_o which_o though_o i._o o._n at_o the_o next_o word_n nullify_v they_o all_o under_o that_o diminutive_a name_n of_o apicular_a inconsiderable_a accent_n not_o at_o all_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n or_o at_o all_o of_o any_o moment_n of_o no_o importance_n yet_o some_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n and_o those_o of_o importance_n quoth_v he_o be_v consider_v by_o glassius_n and_o consist_v not_o only_a in_o superfluity_n of_o word_n unnecessary_a but_o in_o deficiency_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o textum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la et_fw-la sensu_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o they_o do_v alter_v the_o text_n both_o in_o its_o letter_n and_o its_o sense_n and_o though_o to_o get_v from_o under_o that_o grievous_a gash_n which_o this_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o give_v to_o his_o grand_a assertion_n of_o no_o variation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o tittle_n i._n o._n glaze_v it_o over_o with_o this_o gloss_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o station_n of_o more_o or_o less_o weight_n or_o moment_n be_v but_o private_a obscure_a and_o novel_a not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n stand_v in_o some_o late_a but_o no_o ancient_a copy_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o to_o go_v round_o again_o i._n o._n deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o public_a and_o open_a observation_n as_o to_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o also_o of_o long_a stand_a witness_n his_o word_n p._n 190._o there_o be_v quoth_v he_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o of_o good_a antiquity_n diverse_a reading_n in_o thing_n or_o word_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n quoth_v he_o p._n 193._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o other_o special_o glassius_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o most_o in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o solicit_v the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v afford_v we_o
i_o shall_v hereunder_o show_v both_o their_o voluntary_a call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o &_o their_o unjust_o occasion_v caution_n about_o &_o condemnation_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o the_o quadratus_n commend_v and_o call_v to_o it_o and_o set_v the_o one_o of_o these_o immediate_o under_o the_o other_o only_o premise_v this_o that_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o call_v christ_n which_o the_o letter_n hold_v forth_o and_o testify_v to_o or_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n shine_v and_o show_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o other_o which_o we_o call_v christ_n light_n though_o they_o do_v not_o we_o mean_v however_o they_o divide_v these_o no_o other_o but_o that_o one_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o t._n d._n confess_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n rule_v so_o far_o as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o abundant_o &_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n own_o thought_n wisdom_n imagination_n invention_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o heathen_a become_v vain_a in_o rome_n 1._o which_o the_o quadratus_n call_v all_o man_n out_o of_o and_o the_o divine_n that_o lead_v man_n by_o no_o other_o be_v themselves_o yet_o lead_v by_o more_o than_o any_o steer_v by_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o many_o mind_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n with_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o be_v in_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n his_o book_n p._n 68_o it_o concern_v we_o say_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o dote_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o morality_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a so_o to_o use_v candle_n as_o not_o to_o burn_v daylight_n that_o we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v ourselves_o or_o discern_v in_o other_o write_n or_o example_n that_o yet_o we_o chief_o eye_n and_o follow_v the_o grand_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n learn_v he_o by_o study_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o follow_v as_o our_o light_n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_n christ_n as_o our_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v ample_o confirm_v it_o and_o p._n 88_o 89_o they_o go_v on_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a emperor_n rage_v lucian_n jeer_v libanism_n wrangle_v julian_n calumniate_v papist_n corrupt_a gnostic_n heretic_n fanatic_n quaker_n here_o they_o abominable_o bely_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o quaker_n call_v all_o and_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n adulterate_a and_o cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o piss_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o will_v shine_v forth_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o cavil_v say_v they_o of_o modern_a atheist_n or_o the_o dust_n raise_v by_o new_a phantastic_o take_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n or_o hinder_v its_o enlighten_v other_o then_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n follow_v after_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la who_o these_o be_v but_o that_o fraternity_n who_o will_v have_v man_n follow_v their_o fancy_n and_o not_o christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n call_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o real_a comfort_n or_o spiritual_a help_n to_o holiness_n or_o heavenly_a direction_n do_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n better_a than_o christ_n have_v do_v may_v you_o not_o discern_v a_o vain_a glorious_a spirit_n a_o self-seeking_a proud_a carnal_a spirit_n in_o they_o what_o do_v their_o censure_n of_o other_o show_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o extol_v themselves_o their_o affect_a speech_n look_n carriage_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n what_o do_v all_o the_o device_n of_o jesuit_n pope_n and_o their_o agent_n tend_v to_o but_o either_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n to_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o domineerlng_v over_o man_n conscience_n underhim_v â—asenus_n recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_fw-la parochialis_fw-la sacerdos_n what_o be_v in_o their_o conclave_n but_o policy_n in_o their_o counsel_n but_o deceit_n in_o their_o jesuist_n and_o casuist_n but_o jugglihg_n shall_v we_o go_v after_o such_o master_n and_o leave_n christ_n remember_v we_o that_o one_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n when_o any_o shall_v solicit_v we_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n reject_v they_o christ_n have_v warn_v you_o say_v they_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o as_o concern_v any_o that_o lead_v forth_o from_o his_o light_n within_o therefore_o say_v he_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o if_o any_o say_v low_a here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o and_o so_o do_v all_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o their_o teacher_n in_o their_o sundry_a form_n and_o outward_a observation_n in_o which_o they_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o in_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o mountebank_n and_o will_v we_o our_o soul_n upon_o deceiver_n shall_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o conceit_n which_o often_o prove_v foolish_a and_o neglect_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v we_o still_o be_v his_o teach_a light_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o always_o prove_v wise_a and_o safe_a no_o no_o let_v we_o answer_v as_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v blind_a leader_n as_o all_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v i_o call_v all_o along_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n within_o we_o shall_v fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v so_o much_o plain_a and_o clear_a light_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n away_o then_o with_o all_o such_o obtrude_v insinuate_a teacher_n as_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o doctrine_n record_v in_o scripture_n let_v we_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n which_o preach_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n testify_v say_v i_o that_o its_o near_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o light_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v though_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o to_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o stick_v so_o bixt_v ep._n p._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o quadratus_n do_v they_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n who_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o but_o idiot_n and_o infant_n do_v they_o maintain_v that_o this_o light_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o who_o among_o we_o be_v this_o deny_v do_v they_o say_v that_o repair_v or_o reprive_v nature_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v grace_n about_o this_o also_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a grace_n thereby_o as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o hereby_o conclude_v it_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o common_a supernatural_a light_n be_v give_v to_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a etc._n etc._n and_o who_o contradict_v they_o in_o this_o do_v
of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o discern_v our_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v his_o transgression_n that_o mâ—st_n needs_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la show_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n to_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o but_o also_o to_o order_v our_o action_n by_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o can_v be_v unsafe_a walk_n by_o christ_n light_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n when_o christ_n our_o light_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v christ_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o soul_n perplex_v and_o torture_v all_o their_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o say_v i_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v to_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o light_n and_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v alias_o their_o own_o wisdom_n conceit_n sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o such_o like_o which_o they_o call_v light_n which_o in_o the_o end_n either_o go_v quite_o out_o or_o burn_v so_o dim_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n i.e._n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o unto_o life_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n to_o heave_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o mare_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o example_n custom_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n and_o in_o conclusion_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa._n 40.11_o such_o foolish_a fire_n will_v lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o bog_n and_o precipice_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n when_o his_o gospel_n be_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_n 4.5_o 6._o guide_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o our_o weapon_n or_o tool_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v with_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v light_a be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n for_o safety_n and_o work_n if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o light_n he_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o offend_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o that_o will_v improve_v the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o do_v the_o business_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o mark_n must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v it_o which_o remove_v doubt_n grief_n fear_n despair_n in_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o how_o sweet_o might_n man_n live_v how_o comfortable_o may_v they_o die_v if_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o high_o do_v these_o two_o man_n r.b._n i.t._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o the_o quadratus_n preach_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o very_a heathen_a though_o they_o oft_o call_v it_o natural_a yet_o they_o recommend_v it_o as_o that_o which_o tell_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o without_o excuse_n before_o god_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o know_v judgement_n be_v due_a to_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o say_v they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o saint_n sin_n through_o infirmity_n only_o as_o t._n d._n judge_n david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n their_o fact_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o altogether_o yea_o utter_o against_o their_o will_n yea_o p._n 41._o they_o seem_v to_o judge_v themselves_o much_o belie_v by_o the_o qua._n for_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o that_o as_o a_o false_a aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o do_v true_o own_v the_o light_n within_o as_o much_o as_o any_o yea_o they_o there_o make_v a_o use_n of_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o quadratus_n as_o owner_n and_o honourer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o their_o light_n within_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v infer_v say_v they_o a_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o use_v to_o charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o each_o person_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_n and_o much_o more_o do_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v of_o themselves_o confess_v to_o the_o excellent_a usefullnesse_n and_o sing_v out_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o man_n but_o if_o the_o quadratus_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o light_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o quadratus_n cry_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o enmity_n against_o the_o quadratus_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o with_o as_o much_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n as_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o with_o approbation_n and_o high_a commendation_n before_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o contempt_n of_o it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o hereunder_o follow_v inveigh_v most_o heavy_o and_o bitter_o against_o the_o quake_n for_o this_o business_n of_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n call_v both_o it_o and_o they_o no_o less_o than_o all_o to_o nought_o witness_v their_o clamour_n against_o the_o quadratus_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o baxt._n epist._n p._n 7._o their_o i.e._n the_o quâ—_n great_a pretence_n when_o they_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o cry_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o our_o street_n hearken_v too_o the_o light_n and_o word_n within_o you_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o they_o clamourous_o defend_v so_o p._n 6._o they_o i.e._n the_o quaker_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o teach_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a anti-christian_n religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o quake_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o pernicious_a course_n so_o p._n 41._o a_o man_n own_o light_n cry_v they_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sometime_o themselves_o call_v no_o less_o than_o god_n law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a can_v warrant_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n action_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o
dim_a no_o light_n true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v philosoppher_n light_v guide_v man_n well_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o most_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n which_o position_n of_o these_o blind_a guide_n be_v such_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la such_o a_o will_n with_o a_o wish_n or_o whimsicall_a piece_n of_o guidance_n as_o they_o false_o render_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v which_o they_o call_v so_o as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a guide_n at_o one_o time_n and_o such_o a_o mislead_v unsafe_a guide_n and_o foolish_a fire_n at_o another_o as_o p._n 84._o will_v lead_v into_o nothing_o but_o bag_n &_o praecipice_n or_o as_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o sometime_o they_o call_v this_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n in_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o i.o._n say_v his_o law_n and_o most_o immediate_a counsel_n to_o a_o man_n no_o other_o than_o man_v own_o counsel_n way_n 〈◊〉_d that_o lead_v to_o curse_v witness_v p._n 45_o 40._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n and_o the_o quadratus_n prescribe_v that_o to_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 55._o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o seem_v with_o these_o man_n the_o great_a curse_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o as_o before_o p._n 41._o the_o quadratus_n charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o p._n 84._o it_o concern_v those_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o light_n to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n by_o his_o light_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v his_o light_n witness_n baxt._n epist._n above_o cite_v this_o light_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o light_n that_o it_o do_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v we_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v light_a to_o discern_v our_o own_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o say_v i_o by_o which_o only_o every_o man_n know_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a therefore_o will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o and_o self_n judgement_n say_v i._n o._n be_v from_o the_o light_n indeleble_o implant_v by_o god_n within_o each_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o letter_n prov._n 6._o 23._o discover_v his_o transgression_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 85._o oh_o that_o all_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n about_o they_o light_n within_o you_o whatever_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o they_o which_o letter_n yet_o testify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n within_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v persuade_v cry_v they_n and_o so_o they_o conclude_v their_o book_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretend_a new_a light_n within_o you_o as_o your_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v and_o shine_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n now_o no_o where_o immediate_o but_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n though_o man_n write_v and_o speak_v as_o from_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n who_o speak_v there_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o then_o from_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o say_v they_o and_o so_o say_v i_o will_v guide_v and_o comfort_v you_o sure_o and_o sweet_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o have_v show_v how_o these_o two_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n r_o b._n a_o i._o t._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o about_o the_o tradition_n of_o infant_n baptism_n do_v both_o concur_v in_o their_o divinity_n do_n against_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o bawl_v out_o something_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la against_o both_o far_o better_o than_o their_o joint_n disjointed_a talk_n concurre_v together_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o run_v the_o round_n and_o dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o and_o out_o and_o sometime_o round_o about_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v or_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v full_a of_o concession_n to_o the_o quadratus_n by_o their_o confession_n to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o of_o denial_n contemning_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o at_o several_a time_n sometime_o more_o express_o sometime_o more_o implicit_o they_o be_v find_v in_o both_o in_o a_o most_o egregious_a manner_n one_o while_o as_o if_o parturirent_fw-la montes_fw-la mighty_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o for_o a_o great_a way_n together_o as_o if_o we_o may_v warrantable_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o trusty_a friend_n to_o it_o another_o while_n minify_v vilify_a nullify_a it_o into_o nothing_o but_o some_o blind_a lump_n of_o darkness_n like_o the_o lizard_n make_v many_o good_a print_n upon_o it_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n in_o that_o sandy_a way_n wherein_o they_o pass_v and_o then_o dash_v they_o all_o out_o again_o with_o a_o long_a bushy_a tail_n or_o tale_n of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o blind_a night_n bâ—t_o fly_v and_o flutter_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o mighty_a hum_a noise_n of_o encomium_n about_o it_o and_o then_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o piece_n of_o cow_n dung_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v throw_v down_o thence_o to_o destruction_n so_o deal_v these_o by_o the_o inward_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o after_o in_o word_n they_o with_o i._o o._n have_v magnify_v over_o all_o god_n name_n they_o thrust_v it_o down_o as_o he_o do_v below_o every_o name_n yea_o and_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o have_v any_o name_n at_o all_o and_o as_o i._o o._n after_o in_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n they_o have_v set_v it_o out_o as_o glorious_a next_o to_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n render_v it_o under_o many_o revile_v opprobrious_a title_n well_o nigh_o as_o odious_a as_o satan_n himself_o in_o his_o princely_a and_o their_o own_o priestly_a blindness_n so_o that_o which_o side_n soever_o of_o those_o two_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o say_n or_o double_a tongue_v talk_n of_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n stand_v on_o yet_o unless_o contradictory_n can_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o can_v be_v true_a which_o they_o utter_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v true_a as_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o good_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o be_v than_o the_o best_a be_v false_a and_o that_o at_o best_o prove_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o self-confounders_a but_o if_o the_o best_a they_o say_v of_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v then_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n till_o they_o both_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o
alterius_fw-la tamen_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la turri_fw-la é_fw-fr cujus_fw-la fastigio_fw-la fastu_fw-la quodam_fw-la giǵanteo_fw-la signa_fw-la inferant_fw-la adversa_fw-la lucis_fw-la perfectioni_fw-la solio_fw-la illi_fw-la dei_fw-la literae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la suis_fw-la summâ_fw-la consentione_fw-la unâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la incumbant_fw-la see_v i.o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 2._o 2._o see_v pag._n 314._o the_o distemper_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n he_o allen_v the_o text_n by_o variety_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dreadful_a and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v well_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o i_o o._n pa._n 294._o who_o say_v nor_o let_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o pretend_a facility_n of_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n without_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o not_o the_o language_n only_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a read_v the_o distinction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n bible_n ex._n 3._o s._n 24._o discipline_n cujusuis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la eaque_fw-la perfecta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la respecta_fw-la sinis_fw-la svi_fw-la proximi_fw-la ea_fw-la vero_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la finem_fw-la propositum_fw-la assequi_fw-la potis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la let_v t.d._n consider_v this_o quotation_n of_o two_o â—_z by_o i._o o._n who_o will_v argue_v i_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o say_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o say_v bellarmine_n write_v who_o i_o never_o cite_v at_o all_o which_o t.d._n will_v hardly_o conclude_v i._o o._n to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o he_o quote_v two_o popish_a author_n whereof_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v one_o and_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n who_o he_o fight_v against_o but_o i_o mutire_a nefa_n and_o if_o i_o mention_v but_o any_o truth_n that_o any_o papist_n hold_v though_o i_o cite_v they_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o subject_v i_o to_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n among_o our_o senseless_a suspecter_n truthl_fw-ge flee_v thinker_n and_o groundless_o confident_a conjecturer_n but_o no_o marvel_n fiâ—h_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v among_o such_o evil_a surmiser_n some_o man_n who_o brother_n will_v never_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n may_v more_o secure_o steal_v a_o â—orse_n than_o some_o true_a man_n peep_v over_o the_o hedge_n hedge_n tr._n 1._o chap._n 1._o s._n 22._o 22._o ex._n 1._o s._n 3â—_n †_o tr._n â—_o ch.2_n s_o 1_o 1_o if_o transcriber_n may_v go_v of_o 2000_o time_n from_o the_o original_a in_o transeribe_v a_o translation_n why_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o so_o as_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o more_o than_o tittle_n in_o transcription_n no_o quoth_v i._n o_o credat_fw-la apella_n apella_n quae_fw-la nam_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la haâ—questione_fw-la a_o scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hand_n facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la preterquam_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la tocum_fw-la non_fw-la convenias_n ita_fw-la inepic_n â—rque_fw-la odiose_fw-la in_o explicandis_fw-la animi_fw-la misensibus_fw-la garris_fw-la dubiae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la significatiâ—nis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ludis_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la quibuâ—dam_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la quae_fw-la imperitos_fw-la homines_fw-la aut_fw-la reâ—eant_fw-la aut_fw-la illiâ—iaâ—_n nihil_fw-la sani_fw-la sensus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ullis_fw-la saâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d intelligi_fw-la possit_fw-la continentibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la vi_o multo_fw-la faciliâ—oâ—r_fw-la sit_fw-la argumenta_fw-la â—ua_fw-la pristigare_fw-la quammenteâ—_n percipere_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la â—â—pis_fw-la &_o inhâ—nesta_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la senâ—entia_fw-la quae_fw-la emuleatè_fw-la exposita_fw-la remoâ—iâ—_n strophis_fw-la atque_fw-la sucis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prebos_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la palam_fw-la improbos_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la exitiâ—m_fw-la datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la quâ—_n imposturam_fw-la facial_a vel_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la palam_fw-la eloqueris_fw-la vel_fw-la verbi_fw-la i._n á_o consutis_fw-la &_o consaâ—cinatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pene_fw-la omnino_fw-la significent_fw-la eam_fw-la mangoniza_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la consilium_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la obtenebrans_fw-la nihil_fw-la mâgis_fw-la cavere_fw-la videris_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la intelligaris_fw-la intelligaris_fw-la t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 7._o 7._o t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 1._o 1._o t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o which_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v â—â—_o confess_v &_o thou_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o of_o which_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o god_n as_o move_v the_o scripture_n iâ—_n and_o no_o more_o as_o will_v be_v see_v anâ—n_n anâ—n_n mark_v how_o he_o intermingle_v these_o two_o term_n in_o his_o discourse_n t._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o mark_v what_o j._n o._n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a sometime_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n that_o god_n magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o j.o._n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v exalt_v above_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n liar_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n opponent_n at_o the_o disputation_n at_o ashford_n for_o infant_n baptism_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o 5._o month_n by_o the_o heathen_a call_v july_n 1649._o who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o own_o false_o call_v true_a account_n thereof_o extant_a with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o confess_v not_o only_a their_o own_o defect_n and_o their_o zeal_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o be_v more_o than_o their_o ability_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n on_o its_o behalf_n fall_v a_o beseech_v people_n in_o their_o charity_n to_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o they_o whereupon_o some_o prophecy_n be_v style_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n in_o linguisistis_fw-la quibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la disposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la relicta_fw-la relicta_fw-la ex._n 2._o s._n 14._o inter_fw-la media_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la revelandam_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la longissime_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la antecellit_fw-la sed_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la singular_a singular_a pag._n 330._o but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o business_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o conjecture_n and_o p._n 180._o all_o thing_n here_o be_v uncertain_a uncertain_a whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v uncertain_a who_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sopherim_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n most_o probable_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o babylonian_a occidental_a &_o palestine_n jew_n be_v that_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o bombergius_n his_o bible_n under_o the_o care_n of_o f._n pratensis_n i_o wish_v those_o that_o know_v more_o will_v inform_v i_o better_o to_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o know_v no_o ne_fw-mi that_o do_v give_v account_n of_o their_o original_n in_o my_o present_a haste_n i_o can_v inquire_v after_o they_o and_o such_o ike_z stuff_n so_o canis_fw-la festinans_fw-la caecos_fw-la parit_fw-la catulos_fw-la catulos_fw-la here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o divinity_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o dunghill_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o stand_v then_o in_o divine_a labour_n of_o drs._n in_o diviniâ—y_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a labourer_n in_o the_o plain_a honest_a gospel_n and_o servant_n to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o feel_v think_v so_o the_o clock_n clink_v clink_v for_o so_o say_v i.o._n etenim_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sententâ—_n be_fw-mi hanc_fw-la cujus_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la proviribus_fw-la suscipâ—_n mus_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lubenter_fw-la disâ—_n cederent_fw-la utque_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujuseunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generâ—_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la controversia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n scriptura_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la sistatur_fw-la consentirent_fw-la erroâ—_n res_fw-la isti_fw-la teâ—errimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fugientes_fw-la andabatarum_fw-la more_o in_o tenebriâ—_fw-la demicant_fw-la atque_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la ammonitae_n moabitae_n &_o habitatores_fw-la montis_fw-la seiris_n bellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la internecioni_fw-la semutuo_fw-la devovent_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la solis_fw-la huius_fw-la manifestim_fw-la ovane_n scerent_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 3.4_o 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o by_o the_o foundation_n rule_n standard_n &c_n &c_n â—_o by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o staâ—â—_n as_o the_o foundation_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o râ—les_n faith_n form_n baptism_n supper_n viz._n the_o outward_a letter_n and_o literal_a observation_n which_o mere_a once_o use_v and_o ordain_v as_o type_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a substantial_a one_o to_o which_o send_v we_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o advise_v and_o call_v to_o to_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n through_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n witness_n hardness_n waller_n proclamation_n &_o gener._n monk_n &_o john_n lawsons_n &_o tâ—e_v city_n late_a congratulation_n together_o about_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o their_o israel_n in_o recall_v the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n which_o if_o they_o do_v right_a may_v prosper_v but_o if_o they_o persist_v yet_o in_o their_o profess_a resolution_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n pay_n on_o their_o preacher_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n root_n and_o branch_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o nation_n to_o endeavour_v also_o the_o extirpation_n of_o and_o to_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v be_v perjure_v together_o with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o long_o yet_o to_o subsist_v without_o a_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o fast_o and_o safe_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o sit_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o no_o more_o be_v be_v you_o you_o and_o we_o the_o same_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o yourselves_o yourselves_o there_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o we_o own_o god_n word_n to_o all_o and_o always_o live_v but_o the_o letter_n never_o be_v live_v but_o always_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o live_v and_o give_v life_n life_n and_o as_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o testament_n but_o not_o it_o to_o your_o further_a ruin_n ruin_n mark_v how_o i.o._n crowd_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o these_o two_o term_n together_o in_o one_o â—lause_n viz._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n one_o and_o the_o same_o while_o â—is_n the_o very_a question_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la in_o it_o or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v it_o a_o interrogation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o position_n and_o ask_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n light_a â—it_n be_v fallacia_fw-la plurium_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la whereby_o the_o sophister_n ask_v one_o question_n of_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v true_a of_o one_o false_z if_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n â—o_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o light_n light_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o least_o jotae_n and_o tittle_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o your_o perfect_a copy_n from_o which_o say_v thou_o not_o one_o apex_n nor_o jota_n can_v fail_v verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicarunt_fw-la rome_n 10.8_o nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la imo_fw-la verbum_fw-la illudscriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la five_o 10._o asserit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 2._o scripture_n est_fw-la prope_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o â—re_n &_o cord_n nostro_fw-la noâ—_n respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sâ—â—_n quatenus_fw-la continet_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibet_fw-la divinam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la note_v how_o i.o._n all_o along_o make_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o synomous_a that_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o wâ—rld_n of_o god_n &_o the_o light_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o other_o i.e._n of_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o these_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o treatise_n and_o thesis_n except_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v still_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i_o e._n christi_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o â—etere_fw-la velatum_fw-la vetus_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la vel_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la digito_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la externis_fw-la lapideis_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la mera_fw-fr licet_fw-la vera_fw-la figura_fw-la umbra_fw-la imago_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o internis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carneis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la reâ—_n latum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o which_o quatenur_v contain_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o i.o._n be_v capable_a to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o nomen_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_o proper_a name_n he_o dispute_v for_o on_o its_o behalf_n and_o for_o its_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n ex._n 1._o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o s_z 28.40_o which_o be_v to_o say_v just_a nothing_o to_o his_o proper_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o to_o unsay_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n formal_o consider_v as_o a_o write_v but_o only_o as_o contaning_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o truth_n light_n and_o word_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o at_o all_o all_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la gravissime_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o rejicit_fw-la omne_fw-la additamenta_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la speciatim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istas_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la accum_fw-la eo_fw-la communionis_fw-la quos_fw-la jaâ—titant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n locust_n as_o hasce_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la ex_fw-la fumo_fw-la putâ—iprodierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o qua._n say_v i.o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 32._o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nusqnam_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n mittiâ—ur_n ut_fw-la inde_fw-la seu_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o discamus_fw-la svi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la directionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la nostro_fw-la sumamus_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la pour_v essefitâ—ei_fw-it cognisionir_fw-fr doctrinae_fw-la aus_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nostra_fw-la regula_n canon_n principâ—â—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—ita_fw-la â—â—qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d directorium_fw-la at_o verâ—_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritum_fw-la internum_fw-la privatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la nuâ—quam_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—â—_n ablegamur_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n proferant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la velunum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi antem_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ—_n santum_fw-la loquantur_fw-la mendaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.5_o 8_o 9_o 3.12.9.3.12_o 35_o 36_o 46._o act._n 13.47_o 26.18_o isa._n 42.6.49.6_o 1_o joh._n 1._o â—_o 6_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o 1.19_o ex._n 3._o s._n 34._o enthusiasmorum_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la incertitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la omâ—i_fw-la modo_fw-la atque_fw-la respectu_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la imo_fw-la incertissimum_fw-la fallax_fw-la five_o etc._n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la 1._o s._n 31._o sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la saepius_fw-la â—o_o nomine_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la indigitaricuiviâ—eam_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la facile_fw-la apparebit_fw-la apparebit_fw-la ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o locis_fw-la paenè_fw-la innumeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubiverbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicari_fw-la promulgari_fw-la recipienarratur_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la considerata_fw-la intenditur_fw-la miilles_fw-fr ferè_fw-la mentio_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n veâ—â—i_fw-la dâ—iâ—â—que_fw-la praeâ—â—â—ationis_fw-la promulgationis_fw-la ac_fw-la receptionis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la neque_fw-la iism_n hocis_fw-la scripturaâ—â—_n intendiâ—agnoscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aiunt_fw-la lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la eejusdem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la i.e._n
secundum_fw-la te_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i.o._n ex._n 4.15_o 4.15_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o act._n 2.17_o 18._o luke_n 24.49_o act._n 1.4_o gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o the_o grand_a senior_n &_o old_a master_n of_o art_n in_o most_o university_n &_o country_n country_n isa._n 29.4_o 43_o 4_o 8._o 54_o 7_o 8._o isa._n 8.17_o 66._o 5._o hos._n 5.15_o 16._o hos._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o zach._n 8.2_o 3_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rev._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n isa._n 44.3.35.7_o joh._n 7.38_o joh._n 4.14_o 4.14_o t.i.c._n 5._o s._n 12_o 13._o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o do_v testify_v that_o false_a thing_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o its_o single_a self_n but_o whatever_o spirit_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o heart_n be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n col._n 1.23_o act_n 3_o 32_o 33._o 33._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o write_v it_o holy_a spirit_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o to_o thy_o turn_n for_o many_o idiotish_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a matter_n than_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thyself_o whereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o so_o often_o write_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v that_o terrible_a word_n which_o the_o ghostly_a father_n have_v use_v to_o fright_v poor_a simple_a people_n with_o in_o their_o liturgy_n talk_n treatise_n and_o translation_n it_o sound_v somewhat_o more_o hideous_o than_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o else_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o render_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o english_a word_n spirit_n in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o in_o your_o original_a copy_n as_o well_o where_o they_o do_v translate_v it_o ghost_n and_o wind_n as_o they_o do_v in_o one_o place_n john_n 3.8_o as_o well_o as_o where_o they_o translate_v it_o spirit_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a sound_n to_o say_v ghost_n in_o most_o place_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o ghost_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o ghost_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o ghost_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &c_n &c_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la yet_o where_o the_o epithet_n holy_a be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o enough_o to_o frighten_v priest-befool'dpeople_a and_o some_o of_o our_o ghostly_a man_n too_o to_o say_v holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o most_o where_o holy_a be_v with_o it_o it_o so_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n translation_n the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n to_o godward_o in_o they_o compare_v john_n 16._o with_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o where_o though_o translate_v comforter_n in_o one_o place_n and_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o so_o rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v intercession_n intercession_n neque_fw-la uspiam_fw-la litera_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la occidit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o one_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n also_o ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o nobis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la illorum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fraud_n scelera_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectos_fw-la iis_fw-la vero_fw-la punitiones_fw-la &_o incarcerationes_fw-la quas_fw-la akatastasia_fw-la sua_fw-la sibi_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la quiritantur_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la debeant_fw-la multa_fw-la ferent_fw-la anni_fw-la verientes_fw-la commoda_fw-la secum_fw-la secum_fw-la though_o the_o cobbler_n and_o his_o last_o oft_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o doctor_n cry_v out_o ne_o suitor_n ultracrepidam_fw-la let_v the_o tailor_n keep_v to_o his_o shopboard_n say_v they_o and_o the_o shoemaker_n to_o his_o last_o so_o d._n feat_o d._n d._n and_o some_o other_o other_o errorum_fw-la causa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quia_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripture_n fugientes_fw-la andabatarum_fw-la more_o in_o tenebris_fw-la dâ—micant_fw-la atâ—_n utiolim_fw-la hammovitae_fw-la moabitae_n &_o habitaâ—ores_fw-la montis_fw-la seiâ—is_fw-la bellum_fw-la adv_fw-la sus_fw-la pepulum_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la internâ—cioni_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la dâ—vovenâ—_n &_o ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la solis_fw-la huius_fw-la viz._n lucis_fw-la in_fw-la cord_n &_o conscientia_fw-la cui_fw-la testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la confestim_fw-la evanâ—scent_fw-la i._o o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 3._o 3._o non_fw-la iisdem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la ducti_fw-la sedilli_fw-la pro_fw-la traditinitus_fw-la by_o pro_fw-la scripture_n traâ—scripâ—ionibus_fw-la translationibus_fw-la interpretationilus_fw-la ac_fw-la imaginationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la tonquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la fâ—cisque_fw-la contendentes_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la â—on_n secus_fw-la ac_fw-la sampsonis_n vulpecular_a obversis_fw-la candis_fw-la ignitas_fw-la face_n in_o segetes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ferentes_fw-la cuncti_fw-la amicissime_fw-la e_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la sacram_fw-la lucem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la de_fw-la quiâ—us_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la detuâ—bare_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o baptist_n who_o now_o preach_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o which_o they_o once_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n assembly_n opportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la memorem_fw-la though_o in_o the_o antitypical_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o man_n not_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o at_o last_o for_o not_o improve_n that_o measure_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o which_o as_o a_o talon_n they_o be_v entru_v to_o trade_n withal_o at_o first_o mat._n 25._o become_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o blind_a and_o brutish_a and_o short_a of_o what_o those_o man_n be_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n by_o it_o and_o beastial_a image_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o who_o at_o first_o create_v they_o upright_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n aâ—â—_n sâ—â—rt_n of_o he_o he_o negant_fw-la lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la naturale_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la dici_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la ex._n 4._o s_o 24_o 24_o see_v baxt._n epist._n the_o principal_a work_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reform_a faithful_a minister_n minister_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o of_o underhill_n and_o blome_n in_o the_o fanatic_a history_n who_o with_o ground_n of_o shame_n enough_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v it_o have_v find_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n collect_v out_o of_o t._n ds._n and_o other_o book_n against_o the_o qua._n by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o dedicate_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o haman-like_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o forcible_o suppress_v unto_o the_o king_n king_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la ei_fw-la attendatur_fw-la i_fw-it o_o ex._n 4_o saint_n 17._o 17._o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la far_o be_v from_o we_o that_o blasphemy_n once_o to_o think_v that_o god_n lie_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o state_n different_a from_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la peccare_fw-la tins_n show_v you_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a vain_a gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n naturam_fw-la rei_fw-la rei_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 11._o futetrur_n quidem_fw-la christum_fw-la lucent_a esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la omniumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la lux_fw-la illa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la fulgens_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la perfundendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la luce_fw-fr salutari_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o lumen_fw-la &_o illuminationem_fw-la quarum_fw-la high_a loot_z mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la renovationem_fw-la gratiae_n non_fw-la naturales_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr iâ—_n aâ—ad_fw-la creationem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quo_fw-la
own_v nor_o hold_v their_o iâ—o_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v nor_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n that_o golden_a corruptible_a image_n that_o they_o set_v up_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o everlasting_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o high_a english_a transcendent_a treatise_n about_o and_o thy_o exceed_a ample_a apologetical_a latin_a exercitation_n and_o thy_o many_o execration_n anathcmae_n thunder_v out_o and_o subpoenaes_n pag_n 31.34_o 56._o 59.60_o 81._o send_v abroad_o in_o those_o and_o sundry_a other_o page_n of_o thy_o paper_n summon_v and_o require_v all_o man_n as_o from_o god_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v due_a only_a and_o alone_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o peril_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o inexcusablnesse_n in_o damnable_a unbelief_n damnation_n eternal_a damnation_n eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n eternal_a ruin_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o own_a as_o so_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o excessive_a commendation_n and_o direful_a commination_n and_o condemnation_n denounce_v by_o thou_o against_o all_o that_o commend_v it_o not_o so_o ignorant_o as_o thyself_o and_o thy_o many_o needlesle_a negotiation_n and_o pitiful_a proof_n and_o pragmatical_a prating_n and_o prehemineâ—t_a plea_n for_o its_o reception_n in_o comparison_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n and_o submission_n to_o its_o supreme_a uncontroleable_a authority_n pag_n 57.58_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n firm_a foundation_n staple_n standard_n infallible_o true_a touâ—hstone_n entire_o in_o every_o tittle_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o write_v that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o moulder_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o it_o without_o the_o leâ—st_a interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n to_o the_o least_o sota_fw-la or_o syllable_n of_o it_o pag_n 113._o the_o book_n which_o god_n write_v or_o at_o least_o immediate_o indict_v and_o commend_v man_n it_o thou_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o receive_v as_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n which_o book_n make_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o pag_n â—20_n reveals_z and_o â—clares_v and_o profess_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v show_v anon_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 140._o and_o aver_v itself_o in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o every_o place_n with_o 7_o 0._o himself_n be_v 1.0_o place_n at_o all_o if_o ex._n 1._o self_n 28_o be_v true_a as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pag_n 117_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n above_o t'e_a sun_n dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o score_n more_o of_o wonderful_a strict_a strain_n of_o talk_n in_o which_o thou_o stretche_v the_o text_n and_o letter_n beyond_o its_o live_a and_o screwe_v the_o scripture_n within_o diana_n shrine_n till_o thou_o crack_v thy_o own_o credit_n with_o utter_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o thou_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o trial_n of_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v all_o this_o adoratory_n ado_n thou_o make_v about_o be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 57_o the_o write_v and_o what_o write_n be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v long_o since_o lose_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o talk_v to_o this_o age_n of_o that_o as_o the_o rule_n foundation_n touchstone_n standard_n that_o be_v not_o now_o stand_v but_o fall_v and_o that_o as_o the_o inalterable_a incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o whether_o the_o decalogue_n of_o god_n own_o write_v be_v not_o as_o incorruptible_a as_o thy_o cobble_a copy_n of_o it_o let_v who_o will_v judge_v that_o be_v already_o alter_v yea_o corrupt_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o folly_n will_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o the_o tottered_a translation_n which_o the_o people_n at_o least_o magniste_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o thy_o mere_a perigraphy_n or_o rather_o typography_n that_o pass_v from_o under_z not_o the_o pen_n of_o careful_a faithful_a infallible_a transcriber_n but_o the_o press_v of_o careless_a fallible_a falsify_v faithless_a printer_n who_o hand_n few_o pamphlet_n pass_v without_o need_n of_o a_o after_o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrigas_fw-la thy_o mere_a typographical_o correctible_a corruptible_a copy_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o all_o thy_o laudatory_a labour_n and_o truthless_a treatise_n and_o thesis_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o about_o they_o as_o for_o all_o translation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o wrong_v thou_o but_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_n thou_o give_v they_o their_o due_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o slate_n they_o a_o little_a low_o than_o either_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o true_a immediate_a manuscript_n of_o it_o either_o yea_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o by_o some_o expression_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o at_o least_o thou_o set_v they_o above_o themselves_o yet_o thou_o pull_v they_o down_o so_o far_o below_o thy_o idolised_a mere_a imperfect_a image_n of_o the_o frost_n write_n that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n within_o a_o little_a thou_o as_o much_o disparage_a the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o count_v as_o beyond_o measure_n thou_o manifie_v thy_o own_o insomuch_o that_o well-nigh_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o section_n in_o thy_o last_o chapter_n of_o thy_o second_o treatise_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v on_o no_o other_o design_n then_o a_o loud_o decry_v of_o all_o translation_n then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o cry_v out_o on_o for_o decry_v thy_o transcription_n or_o then_o thy_o own_o cry_v up_o of_o they_o yea_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o and_o absolute_o avouch_v that_o untruth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o your_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a both_o with_o the_o first_o original_n and_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o least_o then_o in_o that_o chapter_n principal_o and_o partly_o elsewhere_o viz._n pag._n 15._o thou_o avowe_v and_o purte_v thyself_o to_o prove_v that_o vast_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o all_o translation_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o deep_a discrepancy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o also_o from_o both_o the_o first_o original_a text_n and_o your_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o variety_n discrepancy_n and_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o they_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cover_v from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o soul_n interest_n lie_v main_o in_o translation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o soul_n say_v thou_o and_o bodily_a interest_n also_o say_v i_o be_v concern_v in_o your_o transcription_n that_o thou_o open_o proclaime_v it_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v startle_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o sight_n as_o thou_o present_v they_o with_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o that_o vast_a variety_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n from_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o each_o from_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o so_o many_o corruption_n can_v creep_v and_o be_v creep_v into_o thou_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o help_v a_o old_a lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v so_o as_o to_o render_v these_o so_o many_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o the_o translator_n mope_v into_o till_o they_o have_v tear_v and_o twine_v the_o waxen_a nose_n of_o your_o naked_a letter_n whereby_o â—e_n may_v see_v what_o a_o six_o and_o firm_a foundation_n true_a touchstone_n stable_a standard_n inalterable_a rule_n infallible_a guide_n incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v among_o you_o while_o you_o trust_v and_o stand_v to_o no_o other_o word_n then_o your_o outward_a letter_n defy_v that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o quaker_n point_v you_o to_o into_o more_o than_o twice_o if_o not_o
twenty_o time_n twenty_o several_a shape_n as_o a_o eminent_a help_n oh_o horrid_a to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n witness_v thy_o own_o word_n pag._n 310â—_n at_o thy_o very_a entrance_n into_o that_o thy_o talk_n against_o translation_n which_o be_v these_o to_o to_o have_v it_o represent_v to_o we_o at_o one_o view_n the_o several_a apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o various_a translation_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o signal_n help_v and_o advantage_n unto_o man_n inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reply_n be_v the_o like_a odd_a conceit_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o digest_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o for_o truth_n any_o where_o but_o among_o onr_n academical_a conjecturers_n and_o adorer_n of_o one_o another_o silly_a thought_n that_o not_o unity_n but_o variety_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n occasion_v by_o the_o various_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n that_o translate_v one_o about_o the_o spirit_n sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v signal_o helpful_a towards_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o confuse_a fight_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o about_o their_o many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o as_o well_o about_o their_o divers_a transcription_n as_o different_a translation_n be_v much_o more_o than_o folly_n and_o little_o less_o than_o madness_n to_o imagine_v ah_o poor_a common_a people_n you_o of_o the_o tongue_n nation_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o understand_v neither_o the_o language_n of_o your_o academical_a canaanites_n nor_o yet_o the_o true_a language_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o pity_v i_o for_o you_o still_o to_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n for_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o light_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o at_o your_o stoical_a student_n stock_n and_o stone_n you_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o way_n and_o as_o for_o your_o untrusty_a turn-coat_n that_o talk_v of_o truth_n to_o you_o for_o tithe_v but_o turn_v truth_n out_o of_o door_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n up-side_n down_o who_o do_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v be_v esteem_v ere_o long_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n isa._n 29._o as_o for_o these_o i_o say_v they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o council_n not_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o in_o his_o people_n see_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o from_o you_o also_o their_o own_o people_n who_o own_v they_o so_o that_o all_o their_o work_n to_o you-ward_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o you_o behold_v not_o what_o strange_a transposition_n transcription_n and_o translation_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o tell_v you_o plain_o how_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o way_n it_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o interest_n they_o hate_v so_o that_o of_o those_o that_o have_v tumble_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n and_o spring_v from_o same_o university_n mother_n womb_n and_o bowel_n with_o they_o who_o breast_n the_o suck_n at_o well_fw-mi duo_o vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la myself_o and_o very_o few_o more_o be_v escape_v thence_o alone_o to_o tell_v you_o they_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o bibles_n which_o be_v see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n even_o the_o very_a letter_n syllable_n and_o every_o tittle_n of_o write_v which_o you_o there_o see_v which_o write_v we_o confess_v testify_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o life_n but_o alas_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o flexible_a alterable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v which_o be_v indeed_o eternal_o the_o same_o into_o as_o many_o shape_n and_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v man_n set_v their_o sense_n on_o work_n to_o transcribe_v translate_v and_o expound_v it_o nay_o friend_n god_n word_n be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a and_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v beside_o itself_o by_o the_o tattle_a tongue_n and_o piddle_a pen_n of_o man_n that_o for_o money_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a life_n business_n to_o transcribe_v translate_v interpret_v and_o give_v you_o their_o thought_n upon_o this_o and_o that_o and_o tother_o text_n till_o throw_v the_o throng_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o mis-representation_n and_o misinterpretation_n you_o can_v see_v little_a of_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v for_o you_o out_o of_o â—heir_o uncertain_a transcript_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v you_o believe_v be_v in_o steadfast_a unity_n with_o the_o original_n and_o each_o other_o though_o they_o confess_v your_o translation_n to_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n too_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o unspeakable_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o each_o other_o also_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o translation_n which_o it_o be_v i._n oh_o drift_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o uphold_v the_o credit_n as_o to_o non-corruption_n of_o his_o transcription_n he_o take_v and_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n of_o the_o arabic_a he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 325._o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o this_o translation_n open_a and_o gross_a and_o so_o proceed_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v think_v he_o may_v make_v a_o volume_n near_o as_o big_a as_o that_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n afford_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bible_n of_o the_o syriach_n he_o say_v pag._n 327_o that_o it_o be_v make_v hfe_n know_v neither_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n it_o evident_o follow_v another_o corrupt_a translation_n pass_v throw_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n ignorant_a and_o suspicious_a against_o who_o fraud_n and_o folly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o copy_n we_o have_v no_o relief_n reply_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o i._o o._n when_o he_o speak_v derogative_o of_o translation_n he_o vilify_v translator_n as_o full_a of_o fraud_n folly_n ignorance_n suspicious_a as_o if_o they_o be_v untrusty_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v heed_v as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o oscitancy_n and_o negligence_n occasion_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n in_o their_o translating_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o with_o heathen_a author_n in_o transcribing_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v arrogative_o of_o transcription_n then_o pag._n 168_o 169_o 171._o the_o transcriber_n consider_v that_o what_o they_o transcribe_v be_v every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n do_v lie_v and_o know_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o live_a god_n belike_o the_o translator_n consider_v and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n under_o their_o hand_n be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o soul_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n in_o transcribe_v tully_n homer_n aristotle_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o they_o we_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_n to_o argue_v so_o we_o scarce_o think_v the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la go_v solemn_o to_o transcribe_v the_o sibyl_n verse_n will_v do_v it_o either_o negligent_o or_o treacherous_o or_o alter_v one_o tittle_n from_o what_o they_o find_v write_v and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o know_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o entertain_v such_o course_n thought_n of_o translation_n j.o._n have_v not_o they_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o thou_o cloudy_o conceive_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o sometime_o when_o thou_o talk_v of_o corrupt_a novel_a transcript_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o ill_a thought_n of_o transcriber_n and_o accuse_v they_o when_o their_o copy_n be_v quote_v against_o thou_o to_o prove_v various_a lection_n for_o malicious_a deprave_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o excuse_v they_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la will_v mistranscribe_v sibyl_n prophecy_n in_o one_o tittle_n negligent_o or_o treacherous_o yet_o do_v entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o who_o have_v to_o